Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	apostle_n	authority_n	father_n	2,985	5	4.5947	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10197	A quench-coale. Or A briefe disquisition and inquirie, in vvhat place of the church or chancell the Lords-table ought to be situated, especially vvhen the Sacrament is administered? VVherein is evidently proved, that the Lords-table ought to be placed in the midst of the church, chancell, or quire north and south, not altar-wise, with one side against the wall: that it neither is nor ought to be stiled an altar; that Christians have no other altar but Christ alone, who hath abolished all other altars, which are either heathenish, Jewish, or popish, and not tollerable among Christians. All the pretences, authorities, arguments of Mr. Richard Shelford, Edmond Reeve, Dr. John Pocklington, and a late Coale from the altar, to the contrary in defence of altars, calling the Lords-table an altar, or placing it altarwise, are here likewise fully answered and proved to be vaine or forged. By a well-wisher to the truth of God, and the Church of England.	Prynne, William, 1600-1669.	1637 (1637)	STC 20474; ESTC S101532	299,489	452

the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n

restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n dr●ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o

phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o s●ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o

it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n ●_o co●_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a d●vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o

of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a sh●w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o

to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a

to_o command_v a_o particular_a person_n who_o may_v owe_v himself_o to_o a_o church-governour_n as_o philemon_n do_v to_o paul_n another_o thing_n to_o command_v yea_o to_o give_v a_o stand_a command_n and_o bind_a law_n to_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n as_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o simile_n steward_o or_o economical_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o lord_n or_o master_n name_n not_o in_o his_o own_o as_o the_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o master_n spouse_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o show_v his_o master_n command_n or_o direction_n not_o his_o own_o but_o this_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v only_o indifferent_a &_o decent_a i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o church-governor_n do_v lawful_o advise_v &_o persuade_v they_o much_o less_o charge_n and_o command_v they_o and_o that_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o such_o power_n though_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v to_o this_o end_n may_v appear_v from_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o indifferent_a decent_a thing_n but_o of_o necessary-decent_a thing_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v undecent_a and_o disorderly_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n scripture_n and_o custom_n as_o 38._o for_o man_n to_o wear_v long-haire_n woman_n to_o be_v bareheaded_a and_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o also_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o second_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n run_v not_o thus_o let_v all_o decent_a thing_n be_v do_v or_o let_v all_o thing_n judge_v or_o declare_v by_o the_o church-governor_n to_o be_v decent_a be_v do_v but_o thus_o let_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n whether_o pray_v prophesy_v psalm_n or_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a be_v do_v decent_o &_o orderly_o in_o orderly_a and_o decent_a manner_n but_o whether_o in_o that_o decent_a manner_n which_o church-governor_n do_v appoint_v or_o in_o some_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n limit_v not_o but_o only_o require_v that_o all_o be_v do_v decent_o which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v his_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v be_v observe_v and_o follow_v 3._o three_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n if_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o shall_v also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o look_v what_o order_n or_o act_n of_o justice_n any_o civil_a governor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n he_o that_o violate_v such_o act_n or_o trangress_v such_o order_n transgress_v also_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n see_v d._n barnes_n that_o man_n constitution_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n p._n 297._o to_o 300._o as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o church-governour_n command_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v always_o in_o a_o gown_n it_o be_v indifferent_a &_o decent_a so_o to_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o that_o preach_v in_o a_o cloak_n preach_v also_o decent_o or_o else_o whereto_o serve_v tertullians_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v do_v decent_o than_o it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o this_o point_n but_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o for_o church-governor_n and_o other_o to_o be_v true_o inform_v in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o clear_v the_o same_o from_o some_o other_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o order_n of_o law_n prelate_n and_o cleargyman_n may_v be_v right_a well_o assure_v that_o god_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o establish_v so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gosple_n and_o be_v block_n in_o christian_a man_n way_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o observe_v the_o same_o his_o gosple_n in_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n nor_o so_o attain_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n john_n paru●y_v his_o article_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 50●_n first_o then_o that_o which_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church-governour_n to_o command_v but_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n by_o order_n of_o law_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o straightn_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a liberty_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n appear_v from_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o large_a commission_n that_o ever_o christ_n give_v to_o any_o church-governor_n leges_fw-la math._n 28._o 20._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o be_v necessary_a not_o indifferent_a for_o the_o people_n to_o observe_v if_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n over_o &_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n also_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v they_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 6._o 10._o objection_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n not_o of_o government_n and_o order_n answer_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o do_v enlarge_v this_o commission_n and_o give_v they_o more_o illimited_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o order_n or_o indifferency_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v s●e_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o cori_n which_o have_v be_v already_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v from_o any_o such_o meaning_n as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o to_o command_v indifferent_a decent_a thing_n straightn_v the_o bind_v of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a for_o whereas_o for_o example_n a_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v where_o they_o will_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 39_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v bind_v they_o from_o marriage_n by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o gift_n of_o continency_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o straighten_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n in_o that_o particular_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o 4._o col._n 2._o 20._o 21._o objection_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v except_v against_o they_o that_o christian_a liberty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o outward_a action_n but_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n put_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o limit_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a thing_n christian_a liberty_n be_v preserve_v though_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o outward_a thing_n be_v limit_v answer_n whereto_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n for_o lawfulness_n to_o marry_v but_o even_o in_o outward_a ●_o action_n and_o practice_n let_v he_o do_v say_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v he_o be_v marry_v vers._n 36._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o conscience_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o it_o i_o will_v put_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o outward_a practice_n to_o restrain_v it_o 2._o argument_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v another_o in_o difference_n about_o circumstantial_a thing_n or_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n they_o sure_o make_v a_o bind_a law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n or_o of_o one_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a from_o the_o rule_n

of_o the_o holy-ghost_n bind_v all_o christian_n even_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o rom._n 14._o 3._o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o private_a christian_n not_o of_o church-governor_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o place_n speak_v of_o christian_n private_a and_o public_a 35._o see_v it_o reserve_v and_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o such_o like_a thing_n not_o to_o public_a person_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n ver._n 4._o 10._o three_o argument_n the_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o they_o who_o do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o sure_o do_v not_o make_v law_n and_o bind_v christian_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v accommodate_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o translation_n apostle_n example_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 10._o 21._o 22._o 23._o to_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o i_o become_v a_o jew_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o the_o apostle_n rather_o choose_v to_o use_v their_o liberty_n and_o their_o lenity_n then_o their_o authority_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v use_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n in_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o such_o thing_n answer_n 1._o hereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o authority_n they_o will_v in_o some_o placen_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v claim_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o sword_n never_o use_v rust_v in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o frustra_fw-la est_fw-la potentia_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n and_o pertinent_a to_o that_o we_o speak_v off_o 2._o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o do_v clear_v the_o point_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v thus_o accommodate_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n this_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o such_o governor_n as_o plead_v so_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v challenge_v in_o sundry_a passage_n of_o government_n apostolical_a authority_n will_v also_o be_v please_v to_o study_v and_o emulate_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n four_o argument_n let_v a_o 4._o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n the_o yoke_n &_o burden_n of_o necessary_a thing_n &_o that_o only_o during_o the_o time_n while_o they_o continue_v necessary_a then_o 12._o may_v not_o any_o succeed_v synod_n reach_v their_o authority_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o canon_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o this_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o all_o succeed_v synod_n for_o primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliqu●rum_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o refute_v abetration_n from_o primitive_a pattern_n with_o this_o matth._n 19_o 8._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n reach_v their_o authority_n no_o far_o than_o to_o lay_v commandment_n upon_o the_o disciple_n only_o touch_v necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 28._o necessary_a i_o say_v either_o in_o themselves_o as_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n or_o at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a offence_n as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o conclude_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o intercourse_n with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o compel_v the_o gentile_n by_o his_o example_n to_o observe_v indifferent_a thing_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o other_o church-governor_n will_v be_v as_o much_o blame-worthy_a for_o compel_a christian_n by_o law_n &_o by_o grievous_a censure_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o case_n gala._n 2._o 11._o 14._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n objection_n now_o if_o any_o except_o thereat_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v therefore_o blame_v because_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o urge_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n and_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a peter_n do_v not_o account_v they_o as_o necessary_a he_o know_v the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v he_o so_o use_v they_o himself_o nor_o so_o compel_v other_o to_o they_o but_o know_v his_o liberty_n for_o he_o a_o jew_n to_o use_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o use_v they_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n to_o prevent_v their_o offence_n object_n but_o you_o will_v urge_v again_o and_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n do_v urge_v they_o as_o necessary_a answer_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a jew_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o paul_n himself_o use_v they_o there_o acts._n 21._o 23._o 24._o 26._o 27._o notwithstanding_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o necessity_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o galatia_n objection_n why_o then_o will_v you_o say_v do_v paul_n blame_v that_o in_o peter_n which_o he_o practise_v himself_o answer_n he_o have_v indeed_o blame_v peter_n for_o that_o which_o he_o practise_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o blame_v he_o for_o practise_v such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o other_o with_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o worship_n qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o difference_n that_o make_v the_o practice_n of_o paul_n lawful_a in_o use_v the_o ceremony_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n unlawful_a in_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n at_o antioch_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o though_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ceremony_n prevail_v alike_o in_o both_o place_n yet_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n in_o both_o place_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n to_o have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o use_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a jew_n there_o but_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v at_o best_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o have_v never_o be_v command_v of_o god_n there_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o there_o at_o his_o first_o come_v qvere_fw-la what_o be_v then_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n in_o resume_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ceremony_n there_o answer_n his_o sin_n be_v double_a first_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o unaware_o by_o his_o example_n he_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o himself_o see_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v among_o they_o and_o which_o have_v never_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o his_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o dissemble_a or_o conceal_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n which_o he_o shall_v then_o then_o have_v stand_v upon_o when_o he_o see_v the_o false_a teacher_n urge_v these_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n when_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n as_o now_o

some_o late_a print_a book_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o public_o maintain_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v a●tichrist_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v come_v in_o open_a affront_n to_o 5._o our_o homily_n 80._o article_n antichrist_n authorize_v writer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o profess_a position_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o do_v some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n now_o dote_v upon_o the_o 16._o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o abomination_n yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o monstruous_a unparalled_a presumption_n of_o these_o undutiful_a perfidious_a innovatour_n since_o these_o declaration_n publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o purge_v corrupt_a sophisticate_a and_o innovate_v the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ratify_v by_o sundry_a 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o your_o majesty_n privity_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n be_v they_o grow_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 3._o particular_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consideration_n and_o the_o severe_a censure_n that_o your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v first_o they_o have_v purge_v &_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n your_o royal_a comfort_n and_o princely_a issue_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o arch-traitor_n to_o you_o all_o shall_v i_o not_o discover_v but_o conceal_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a common-prayer-booke_n there_o be_v this_o collect_n prescribe_v for_o the_o queen_n prince_n and_o royal_a issue_n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n etc._n etc._n these_o busy_a innovatour_n to_o testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n your_o queen_n and_o royal_a issue_n have_v presume_v to_o expung_a you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o rank_n you_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n with_o one_o dash_n blot_v this_o clause_n who_o be_v the_o far_o of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o collect_n in_o all_o the_o late_a common-prayer-booke_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o princely_a jssue_n of_o that_o temporal_a crown_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o your_o realm_n to_o which_o you_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rob_v both_o your_o majesty_n your_o noble_a queen_n your_o royal_a issue_n your_o most_o illustrious_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a progeny_n of_o that_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n likewise_o to_o which_o both_o 13._o charity_n and_o loyalty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_v through_o god_n 6._o free_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n elect_v in_o the_o collect_n be_v take_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n whether_o these_o pragmatical_a refiner_n of_o this_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o a_o 6._o tiburne-tippet_n at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n 2._o the_o second_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o palme-sunday_n small_a in_o appearance_n but_o great_a in_o consequence_n all_o the_o common_a prayer-booke_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o as_o likewise_o tyndal_n coverdales_n thomas_n mathewes_n and_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n use_v in_o our_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la 1612._o read_v that_o text_n of_o phil._n 2._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o father_n all_o latin_a writer_n and_o translation_n but_o two_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n the_o beza_n and_o castalio_n who_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la as_o all_o other_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o innovatour_n to_o idolize_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bow_v to_o image_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n turn_v this_o in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n as_o one_o prelate_n do_v the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o father_n all_o former_a common-prayer-booke_n &_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o any_o english_a author_n that_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v as_o at_o the_o name_n except_o only_o in_o this_o mistranslate_v &_o corrupt_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n at_o the_o name_n be_v pure_a nonsense_n as_o appear_v by_o turn_v in_o into_o at_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n be_v use_v as_o math._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o act_v 3._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o and_o walk_v act_n 9_o 27._o 2._o 9_o he_o preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o act_n 16._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 2._o thes._n 5._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o convert_v in_o into_o at_o and_o read_v they_o at_o the_o name_n it_o make_v both_o the_o english_a and_o text_n nonsense_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o this_o very_a text_n phil._n 2._o 10._o as_o some_o 4._o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a and_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v jesus_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n with_o indulgence_n for_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o not_o know_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o ever_o some_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n and_o subject_n with_o their_o fable_n who_o they_o be_v that_o original_o cause_v these_o two_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n to_o omit_v the_o change_n of_o minister_n into_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n i_o can_v certain_o inform_v your_o majesty_n but_o if_o common_a same_o and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v credited●_n they_o be_v some_o of_o your_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o good_a service_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o party_n that_o set_v he_o about_o this_o work_n then_o a_o chaplain_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n now_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n as_o i_o be_v long_o since_o inform_v by_o your_o majesty_n printer_n mr._n norton_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n and_o inquiry_n after_o this_o abuse_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n who_o but_o the_o year_n before_o be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n for_o dangerous_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n 1628._o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n that_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o deformation_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o good_a word_n as_o also_o for_o set_v up_o image_n a_o altar_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 220_o taper_n &_o 16_o torch_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n coutrary_a idolatry_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v substantial_o prove_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o a_o indictment_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o these_o his_o offence_n some_o whereof_o will_v have_v be_v capital_a in_o other_o man_n he_o have_v be_v so_o

bolster_v up_o by_o some_o great_a prelate_n near_o your_o majesty_n as_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v two_o or_o three_o great_a live_n for_o his_o encouragement_n since_o and_o be_v now_o late_o advance_v to_o be_v your_o majesty_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a and_o a_o head_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o help_v to_o poison_v that_o fountain_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o drug_n and_o dregs_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o discontent_n of_o thousand_o honest_a mr._n smart_v his_o prosecutour_n for_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n to_o your_o majesty_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o preberdary_n of_o durham_n and_o his_o benefice_n deprive_v degrade_v imprison_v fine_v and_o utter_o ruinate_v in_o his_o estate_n by_o your_o high_a commissioner_n at_o york_n though_o a_o man_n every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o for_o oppose_v these_o innovation_n of_o he_o and_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o durham_n that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v here_o real_o verify_v 2._o that_o veniam_fw-la coruis_fw-la vexat_fw-la censura_fw-la colnmbis_fw-la these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v conceal_v from_o your_o majesty_n which_o now_o be_v discover_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v lay_v they_o to_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v good_a subject_n from_o bad_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o these_o perfidious_a instrument_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o give_v your_o majesty_n this_o hint_n of_o dr._n cousin_n his_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o the_o papist_n of_o durham_n now_o much_o honour_n and_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o bring_v altar_n into_o our_o church_n and_o the_o first_o i_o hear_v off_o that_o turn_v his_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a and_o then_o into_o a_o altar_n before_o mr._n burgin_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o next_o that_o imitate_v he_o who_o take_v away_o his_o communion-table_n erect_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o chancle_n of_o his_o parish-church_n within_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n which_o altar_n make_v of_o a_o grave-stone_n he_o lay_v upon_o a_o wall_n of_o stone_n not_o a_o frame_n adorn_v it_o with_o guild_a hang_n which_o do_v he_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o though_o above_o half_a his_o parishioner_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v he_o and_o fall_v devout_o to_o adore_v it_o till_o at_o last_o his_o foot_n hang_v in_o his_o gown_n he_o unhappy_o fall_v down_o against_o the_o altar-step_n break_v all_o his_o nose_n and_o face_n so_o as_o he_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o blood_n both_o upon_o the_o step_n &_o altar_n itself_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o walk_v abroad_o in_o many_o day_n after_o from_o these_o two_o precedent_n and_o beginning_n have_v all_o those_o other_o innovation_n of_o this_o nature_n spring_v which_o now_o spread_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n too_o so_o far_o more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a be_v dr._n cousin_n and_o his_o party_n then_o either_o your_o majesty_n your_o law_n declaration_n and_o loyal_a subject_n or_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n must_v now_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n and_o control_v 2._o the_o second_o public_a monument_n of_o our_o church_n which_o these_o innovatour_n have_v corrupt_v be_v the_o eucharistical_a prayer_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o 5._o of_o november_n in_o perpetual_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o your_o royal_a father_n your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n from_o that_o infernal_a devilish_a matchless_a powder-plot_n of_o the_o papist_n prescribe_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o express_a statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la ●_o 1._o which_o corruption_n near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a understanding_n deserve_v as_o heavy_a a_o censure_n as_o any_o of_o those_o powder-traytor_n suffer_v all_o the_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o 3._o jacobi_fw-la till_o 1635._o render_v the_o chief_a passage_n in_o this_o prayer_n in_o these_o term_n root_n out_o that_o antichristian_a and_o babilonish_a sect_n which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o cut_v off_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whose_o religion_n be_v rebellion_n whose_o faith_n be_v faction_n whose_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n this_o prayer_n which_o some_o have_v observe_v not_o to_o have_v be_v read_v but_o purposely_o omit_v in_o your_o majesty_n chapel_n the_o two_o five_o of_o november_n last_o pass_v be_v like_a by_o their_o direction_n who_o have_v since_o pervert_v it_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n 1635._o be_v thus_o treacherous_o metamorphose_v root_n out_o that_o babilonish_a and_o antichristian_a sect_n add_v of_o they_o which_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n etc._n etc._n to_o cut_v off_o those_o for_o these_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n and_o faith_n into_o faction_n in_o which_o strange_a alteration_n there_o be_v these_o notorious_a treachery_n yea_o villainy_n include_v not_o to_o be_v stight_v over_o 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o divert_v of_o the_o main_a edge_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o prayer_n from_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n papist_n and_o antichristian_a babilonish_n sect_n of_o rome_n particular_o design_v in_o the_o first_o prayer-booke_n upon_o those_o loyal_a subject_n and_o religious_a christian_n who_o the_o 22._o papist_n at_o first_o and_o profane_a licentious_a romanize_a spirit_n since_o have_v slander_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n 1233._o on_o who_o as_o these_o hellish_a traitor_n and_o their_o confederate_n will_v have_v father_v this_o damnable_a plot_n at_o first_o have_v it_o take_v effect_n as_o bless_a be_v god_n it_o never_o do_v to_o make_v they_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n which_o themselves_o confess_v upon_o their_o examination_n and_o our_o historian_n record_v so_o they_o have_v now_o turn_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o very_a practice_n and_o treason_n itself_o upon_o these_o poor_a innocent_n the_o only_a man_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o alteration_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n declaim_v against_o both_o at_o court_n westminster_n paul_n and_o our_o university_n in_o the_o sermon_n there_o preach_v of_o late_a year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n wherein_o most_o have_v parallel_v they_o with_o and_o many_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o any_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n so_o much_o we_o poor_a puritan_n never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n in_o this_o island_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o forgery_n jnnovation_n or_o romish_a practice_n as_o i_o have_v here_o discover_v behold_v to_o the_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o some_o english_a prelate_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o hundred_o treason_n conspiracy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n royal_a progenitor_n as_o our_o bishop_n historian_n and_o writer_n witness_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n your_o majesty_n in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n may_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o slander_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n be_v your_o best_a and_o loyall_a subject_n because_o most_o hate_a and_o slander_v by_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o traitor_n who_o will_v father_n all_o villainy_n and_o treason_n on_o they_o and_o hate_v they_o most_o of_o any_o people_n because_o true_a to_o their_o sovereign_n 2._o second_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v 5._o so_o much_o slander_v and_o traduce_v as_o they_o though_o the_o innocent_a man_n of_o all_o othor_n this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o 1253._o translate_v this_o powder-plot_n with_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n from_o themselves_o to_o they_o and_o most_o sermon_n preach_v before_o your_o majesty_n can_v witness_v wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v broach_v such_o 193._o slander_n raise_v of_o puritan_n by_o poetical_a brain_n and_o yet_o vent_v out_o in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v blush_v to_o relate_v and_o the_o auditor_n know_v to_o be_v mere_a sigment_n and_o

yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o insti●●●ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n gr●gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n no●_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n n●_n pusillis_fw-la in_o re●us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ce●e●a_fw-la volu●●_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ou●_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churche●_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v

midst_n of_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o this_o jewel_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v now_o thus_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o place_v in_o his_o time_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v a_o defence_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o papist_n command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n for_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a prodigious_a insolency_n that_o 1._o man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o public_o to_o affront_v and_o refute_v his_o doctrine_n in_o print_n but_o far_o strange_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o public_a licence_n to_o disparage_v he_o and_o justify_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o that_o the_o railinge_n of_o it_o in_o against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n like_o a_o dresser_n a_o side_n table_n or_o popish_a altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v thence_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v up_o to_o it_o by_o several_a rank_n and_o file_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mere_a popish_a innovation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o 56._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v far_o wise_a and_o learnede_a than_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o than_o bishop_n ba●ington_n d._n fulke_n m._n bucer_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n be_v bold_a to_o write_v without_o blushinge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n durandus_fw-la and_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n in_o their_o time_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o b._n jewel_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o meaning_n and_o shape_n several_a answer_n for_o to_o shift_v they_o to_o that_o of_o eusebius_n he_o say_v this_o prove_v not_o necessary_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o epistoler_n do_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v the_o middle_a the_o altar_n though_o it_o stand_v along_o the_o eastern_a wall_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chancel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o north_n and_o south_n as_o since_o it_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o a_o church_n in_o syria_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v more_o mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n then_o in_o other_o place_n may_v possible_o place_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o better_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n mere_a nonsense_n the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n as_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v the_o church_n or_o chancel_n itself_o or_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n but_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a thing_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n can_v be_v no_o more_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o eastwall_n or_o end_n of_o they_o than_o the_o east_n wall_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n can_v be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n bull_n and_o have_v eusebius_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v thus_o express_v himself_o that_o they_o place_v the_o altar_n against_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o east_n end_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o compass_v about_o it_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o wooden_a rail_n wrought_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o artificial_a carve_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o reply_n be_v a_o plain_a concession_n of_o what_o he_o former_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o annex_v reason_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o coal_n against_o the_o other_o one_o denyinge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o other_o confessinge_v and_o provinge_a the_o contrary_a now_o whereas_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n of_o one_o church_n in_o syria_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o seem_v this_o famous_a temple_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 4_o first_o christian_n church_n that_o be_v build_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o so_o become_v a_o general_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 19_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v round_o or_o oval_a like_a to_o it_o and_o have_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o midst_n like_o this_o in_o the_o edify_n whereof_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n who_o pass_v all_o other_o for_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n and_o director_n and_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v a_o example_n of_o some_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n either_o before_o or_o not_o long_o after_o this_o wherein_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n stand_v against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a as_o now_o they_o be_v situate_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o set_v of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v do_v perchance_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n be_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n no_o historian_n or_o writer_n so_o much_o as_o insinuatinge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o admit_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o jew_n situatinge_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o not_o out_o of_o any_o jewish_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o by_o god_n own_o direction_n be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v than_o any_o popish_a altar_n fix_a station_n at_o or_o against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n only_o by_o a_o bold_a friar_n or_o pope_n direction_n without_o reason_n scripture_n precedent_n or_o divine_a direction_n to_o warrant_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o 5._o counciil_n of_o constantinople_n he_o reply_v 55._o that_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o itself_o do_v signify_v a_o circle_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v proper_o interpret_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o compass_v by_o the_o people_n no_o more_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n sittinge_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n about_o he_o it_o need_v or_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n be_v behind_o he_o as_o before_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o v._o 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o circle_n as_o he_o confess_v so_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o compass_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o to_o hemne_v it_o in_o on_o every_o side_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o council_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v good_a reason_n have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_o 2._o this_o word_n and_o phrase_n be_v so_o take_v and_o interpret_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o psal._n 128._o 3._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 4._o 6._o and_o c._n 7._o 11._o

will_v needs_o turn_v 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 18._o 19_o 20._o h●br_n 7._o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o both_o in_o erectinge_v altar_n must_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o altar_n or_o else_o reject_v their_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o their_o manner_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o midst_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o follow_v for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o jew_n table_n &_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v situate_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v as_o that_o they_o usual_o sit_v round_o about_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 11._o where_o samuel_n say_v to_o jesse_n send_v and_o fetch_v david_n for_o we_o will_v not_o sit_v round_a till_o he_o come_v hither_o so_o the_o hebrew_n and_o margin_n read_v it_o and_o by_o psalm_n 128._o ●_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v like_o olive_n plant_v round_o about_o thy_o table_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o table_n after_o the_o jewish_a custom_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o matthew_n 9_o 10_o c._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o mar._n 14._o 18._o 19_o 20._o c._n 16._o 14._o luke_n 7._o 37._o 49._o c._n 11._o 39_o c._n 22._o 14._o 27._o 30._o c._n 24._o 30._o john_n 13._o 12._o 18._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1●_n 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o two_o former_a text_n hence_o thomas_n godwyn_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 114._o 115._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_n use_v the_o table_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n round_o about_o the_o table_n be_v certain_a bed_n some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o some_o time_n more_o accord_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o guest_n upon_o these_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o manner_n as_o follow_v each_o bed_n contain_v 3._o person_n some_o time_n 4._o seldom_o or_o never_o more_o if_o one_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o he_o rest_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o left_a elbow_n the_o low_a part_n lyinge_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o bed_n but_o if_o many_o lay_v upon_o the_o bed_n than_o the_o uppermost_a do_v lie_v at_o the_o bed_n head_n layinge_v his_o foot_n behind_o the_o second_o back_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o or_o four_o do_v lie_v each_o restinge_v his_o head_n in_o the_o other_o bosom_n thus_o john_n lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n john_n 13._o 23._o their_o table_n be_v perfect_o circular_a or_o round_a whence_o their_o manner_n of_o sittinge_n be_v term_v mesibah_n a_o sittinge_n round_o and_o their_o phrase_n of_o invitinge_v their_o guest_n to_o sit_v down_o be_v sit_v round_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 11._o psal._n 128._o 3._o thus_o he_o with_o who_o all_o the_o rabine_n and_o commentator_n on_o these_o text_n accord_n so_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o table_n be_v place_v and_o the_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o godwyn_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquite_v l._n 2._o sect_n 3._o c._n 14._o record_n yea_o among_o passim_fw-la most_o nation_n in_o all_o their_o feast_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v be_v ever_o place_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o with_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n that_o the_o guest_n sit_v round_o about_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o table_n place_v here_o in_o england_n none_o ever_o seeinge_v a_o dyninge-table_n place_v like_o a_o sidetable_n against_o a_o wall_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o situate_v in_o many_o place_n if_o then_o all_o table_n at_o which_o man_n eat_v &_o drink_v have_v ever_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n &_o roman_n our_o own_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n especial_o when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v sit_v or_o kneel_v round_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v about_o it_o since_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n have_v their_o table_n thus_o situate_v and_o sit_v round_o it_o as_o all_z acknowledge_v be_v not_o that_o order_n best_a which_o all_o nation_n age_n yea_o christ_n himself_o &_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o be_v not_o those_o both_o factious_a &_o obstinate_o schismatical_a who_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n &_o our_o saviour_n own_o example_n will_v place_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o side_n table_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o of_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o none_o may_v sit_v &_o receive_v near_o it_o much_o less_o round_a about_o it_o &_o that_o without_o all_o reason_n sense_n or_o precedent_n undoubted_o they_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o sottishness_n pride_n &_o superstitious_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o of_o our_o domineeringe_a prelate_n who_o will_n be_v their_o only_a reason_n religion_n law_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n than_o his_o apostle_n than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o &_o no_o place_n seem_v so_o fittinge_n to_o they_o for_o the_o communion_n table_n situation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unfit_a the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n wall_n against_o which_o one_o side_n of_o it_o must_v lean_v for_o fear_v of_o fall_n &_o be_v there_o imprison_v impound_v with_o rail_n &_o bar_n for_o fear_n of_o runninge_v away_o o_o madness_n o_o folly_n whether_o be_v these_o man_n wit_n &_o sense_n flee_v who_o be_v thus_o so_o strange_o 24._o frentike_a out_o of_o their_o overmuch_a learning_n for_o the_o 4._o how_o communion_n table_n some_o time_n term_v altar_n improper_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n bishop_n jewel_n &_o other_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o these_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o 34._o nicephorus_n record_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o altar_n stand_v not_o to_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n 19_o walafridus_n strabus_n record_v the_o same_o in_o express_a word_n &_o further_a inform_v we_o that_o many_o do_v pray_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n where_o ever_o they_o be_v usual_o pray_v 10._o towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o daniel_n do_v in_o great_a babel_n which_o stand_v east_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 5._o jer._n 49._o 28._o dan._n 11._o 44._o zach._n 8._o 7._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o and_o all_o map_n witness_v so_o that_o daniel_n prayinge_v towards_o it_o turn_v his_o face_n direct_o west_n not_o east_n as_o our_o noveller_n dote_o fancy_v who_o allege_v his_o example_n for_o turn_v their_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o buildinge_n of_o chancell_v chapel_n be_v churches_n altar_n place_n communion_n table_n and_o bowinge_v towards_o the_o east_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v westward_o only_o and_o his_o example_n be_v quite_o opposite_a and_o point_v blank_a against_o they_o and_o their_o superstitious_a vigil_n easterly_a adoration_n derive_v from_o necromancer_n and_o those_o heathen_a idolater_n ezech._n 8._o 16._o who_o worship_n the_o rise_a sun_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr_n 9_o qu._n 6._o error_n 52._o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o thence_o walafridus_n thus_o conclude_v we_o be_v instruct_v by_o these_o example_n know_v that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v neither_o do_v they_o err_v who_o either_o in_o temple_n new_o build_v to_o god_n or_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o idol_n have_v set_v their_o altar_n towards_o divers_a climate_n accord_v to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o present_a for_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o most_o true_a relation_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o constant●ne_n &_o his_o mother_n build_v over_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o wonderful_a greatness_n in_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o rome_n ancient_o call_v pantheon_n consecrate_v by_o boniface_n by_o

be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yea●_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popo●se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a

as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminen●ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o m●ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n gene●a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitio●s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n b●le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a

7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o e●●●ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostome●_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o

they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchi●edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o h●sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o h●or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o h●re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o ●0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o a●nobius_n do_v

testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ●oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265●_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o w●nt_n of_o temple_n images●_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who●_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o

none_o who_o we_o ought_v more_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v then_o god_n and_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n therefore_o tie_v himself_o and_o all_o man_n thus_o strict_o to_o christ_n institution_n &_o example_n in_o all_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o administer_a it_o at_o a_o altar_n nor_o still_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n &_o his_o apostle_n never_o serve_v nor_o give_v attendance_n at_o a_o altar_n i_o can_v but_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o passage_n certain_o be_v none_o of_o cyprian_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scan_n of_o these_o authority_n 1._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v not_o precis_o call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n nor_o express_o affirm_v that_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n be_v a_o mere_a allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o altar_n under_o the_o law_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o exod._n 29._o 37._o 44._o as_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v evidence_n which_o allusion_n be_v frequent_a in_o our_o minister_n prayer_n &_o sermon_n when_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n for_o they_o to_o wait_v at_o nor_o communion_n table_n call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n 2._o that_o it_o mention_n a_o canon_n and_o constitution_n make_v at_o least_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o council_n of_o anegra_n an._n 314._o canon_n 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n extant_a in_o any_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o age_n which_o make_v it_o suspuious_a if_o not_o spurious_a write_v long_o after_o his_o decease_n 3._o if_o this_o epistle_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n then_o it_o make_v far_o more_o against_o our_o bishop_n tenet_n &_o power_n now_o since_o it_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n &_o be_v boundin_fw-mi conscience_n to_o reject_v always_o and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o man_n for_o their_o bishop_n or_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n who_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n that_o by_o such_o a_o lapse_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v no_o bishop_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o former_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o elect_v a_o new_a in_o his_o ste●d_n the_o main_a scope_n &_o drist_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n mention_n a_o canon_n long_o before_o in_o a_o full_a council_n not_o in_o s._n cyprian_n age_n for_o aught_o appear_v before_o who_o day_n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o council_n but_o long_o after_o yea_o pamelius_n note_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o some_o council_n in_o what_o he_o know_v not_o belike_o in_o the_o 1._o 3._o or_o 4._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o under_o s._n cyprian_n in_o which_o counsel_n the_o 20._o constitution_n mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n write_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o after_o these_o 3._o counsel_n be_v make_v and_o decree_v &_o so_o not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la dormitione_n ejus_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la a●t_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la discover_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v some_o late_a popish_a friar_n than_o he_o but_o admit_v it_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n altar_n and_o expression_n herein_o use_v be_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o do_v not_o express_o define_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n or_o so_o name_v or_o repute_v in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o have_v altar_n and_o if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n yet_o that_o express_o condemn_v clergiemens_n intermeddle_v with_o any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n whatsoever_o since_o they_o ought_v whole_o yea_o sole_o to_o addict_v and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n prayer_n preach_v and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n a_o shroud_n camoracenj_n check_n to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a prelate_n &_o clergiemen_n now_o most_o zealous_a for_o altar_n who_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o temporal_a office_n honour_n employment_n &_o so_o far_o to_o engage_v themselves_o in_o secular_a temporal_a civil_a or_o state_n affair_n that_o many_o of_o the●_n almost_o whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o duty_n serve_v the_o world_n and_o mammon_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o cyprian_n age_n in_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n then_o to_o consecrate_v chrism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n on_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n that_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o altar_n which_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o this_o father_n deliver_v in_o his_o forecited_a epistle_n to_o coelicius_fw-la i_o may_v far_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o l●●e_n popish_a forgery_n and_o imposture_n than_o s._n cyprian_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v now_o safe_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o these_o object_v authority_n in_o the_o coal_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n neither_o do_v they_o repute_v or_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o so_o my_o ●_o 9_o argument_n still_o hold_v good_a maugre_o all_o those_o spurious_a father_n &_o newminted_a evasion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o my_o 10._o argument_n 10._o those_o thing_n and_o name_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v &_o condemn_v upon_o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v preach_v for_o revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n state_n &_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v censure_v abandon_v and_o condemn_v altar_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n upon_o 1211._o good_a godly_a pious_a ground_n &_o consideration_n heretofore_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v patronise_v use_v write_v for_o or_o preach_v revive_v or_o new_o erect_v in_o our_o church_n now_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o minor_a evident_o prove_v in_o &_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o yet_o to_o make_v more_o perspicuous_a i_o shall_v further_o clear_v by_o these_o ensue_a authority_n 271_o osotius_fw-la 17._o dormian_n jewel_n harding_n 6._o the_o rhemist_n 4._o hart_n and_o forecited_a other_o papist_n complain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_z and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o time_n that_o they_o have_v take_v away_o break_v down_o demolish_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n set_v up_o profane_a table_n or_o oister-board_n as_o they_o term_v they_o in_o their_o steed_n use_v only_o such_o table_n not_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v the_o lords-supper_n on_o blame_v our_o church_n in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n altar_n &_o for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n as_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n do_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o altar_n to_o consecrate_v upon_o a_o clear_a confession_n and_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n abolish_v and_o condemn_v altar_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n scoff_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n and_o board_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o to_o which_o deeuchar_n peter_n martyr_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n return_v this_o answer_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o altar_n where_o no_o fire_n burn_v nor_o beast_n be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o concern_v bow_v to_o altar_n a_o popish_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n now_o much_o practise_v both_o without_o scripture_n &_o canon_n he_o there_o thus_o determine_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v provoke_v we_o to_o adore_v either_o sacrament_n or_o altar_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n be_v pollute_v with_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o to_o bow_v their_o body_n before_o altar_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o

thus_o thus_o idol_n bring_v in_o oratory_n chapel_n and_o altar_n sacrifice_n vestiment_n &_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n fol._n 31._o 32._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o primative_a christian_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o fol._n 95._o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o they_o put_v on_o their_o massing_n coat_n and_o come_v like_o blind_a fool_n with_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o holy_a mass_n with_o rent_v of_o throat_n &_o tear_v of_o note_n chant_v of_o priest_n howl_v of_o clerk_n fling_v of_o coal_n &_o pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n many_o mad_a part_n be_v play_v but_o when_o the_o vice_n be_v come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o sport_n they_o conclude_v their_o service_n with_o a_o true_a sentence_n terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la iste_fw-la this_o place_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o fish_v fair_a think_v you_o to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n o_o blind_a beast_n o_o senseless_a hypocrite_n who_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge over_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o bewray_fw-fr their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o bishop_n babington_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 27._o fol._n 307._o 308._o write_v thus_o upon_o altar_n concern_v the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n height_n length_n and_o breadth_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v communion_n table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n origen_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v that_o celsus_n object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o church_n nor_o altar_n arnobius_n after_o he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n nec_fw-la imagine_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n gerson_n say_v that_o silvester_n the_o first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o belike_o than_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o profound_a reason_n that_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n quia_fw-la pe●ra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o durandus_fw-la after_o devise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o some_o place_n stone_n altar_n be_v use_v for_o steadiness_n and_o continuance_n wooden_a table_n have_v be_v before_o use_v but_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n not_o in_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o altar-boord_n again_o the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n chrysostome_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a board_n s._n augustine_n mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n yet_o be_v this_o communion_n table_n call_v a_o altar_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o by_o allusion_n metaphorical_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v altar_n etc._n etc._n mark_v with_o yourself_o therefore_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o point_n for_o stone_n altar_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ancient_a use_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o let_v popery_n and_o his_o part_n fall_v and_o truth_n &_o sound_a antiquity_n be_v regard_v touch_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v of_o they_o literal_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o fall_v of_o &_o figurative_o note_v strength_n so_o that_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o only_o to_o rest_v &_o trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o carnal_a affection_n fast_o also_o to_o the_o altar_n horn_n by_o subdue_a and_o make_v they_o captive_a to_o god_n this_o altar_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n nothing_o how_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n kind_a concern_v the_o lamp_n as_o little_a do_v they_o warrant_v popish_a altar_n and_o christian_n use_v no_o such_o folly_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o thing_n abrogate_a &_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n m._n thomas_n cartwright_n cartwrigt_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 415._o write_v thus_o of_o altar_n the_o next_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o profane_a table_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a altar_n so_o the_o rhemist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n institution_n now_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n which_o propound_v a_o table_n luke_n 22._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o math._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n never_o mention_v altar_n which_o be_v confirm_v further_o in_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o a_o table_n do_v well_o agree_v &_o be_v never_o term_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o a_o altar_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v down_o a_o thing_n use_v at_o a_o table_n &_o strange_a at_o a_o altar_n whereat_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v never_o use_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o table_n for_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v eat_v at_o it_o and_o if_o your_o masonry_n of_o altar_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n under_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v our_o table_n be_v profane_a or_o your_o altar_n holy_a consider_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o a_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o the_o table_n be_v fit_a now_o than_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o shewbread_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n have_v a_o near_a analogy_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o your_o hill_n altar_n be_v fail_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o the_o 2._o ancient_a father_n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o find_v some_o better_a entertainment_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v your_o build_n of_o altar_n by_o their_o hand_n like_v unto_o peter_n chapel_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o build_v and_o never_o build_v if_o they_o present_v you_o with_o some_o rough_a stone_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o yet_o bring_v they_o no_o mortar_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o fall_v upon_o heap_n for_o often_o time_n they_o help_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n when_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thereby_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n assign_v it_o the_o deacon_n duty_n to_o remove_v the_o altar_n that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qvire_n even_o as_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v only_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n other_o sometime_o even_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a name_n of_o altar_n they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o call_v that_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n

as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximi●ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n

ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gosple_n batter_v where_o he_o put_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o the_o live_n by_o it_o in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o preiste_n &_o levite_n minister_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v of_o the_o temple_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o live_v by_o it_o draw_v a_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o equity_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o by_o god_n ordination_n therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n who_o preach_v the_o gosple_n not_o those_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o our_o great_a prelate_n do_v shall_v live_v of_o the_o gosple_n so_o that_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o this_o novel_a doctor_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v quite_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n argument_n &_o similitude_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n tantalogie_n such_o as_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n be_v as_o full_a almost_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o line_n 3._o to_o that_o of_o heb_n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n heretofore_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o 1806._o richard_n woodman_n martyr_n allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a altar_n whereon_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o conclude_v thus_o this_o altar_n say_v isychius_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v 1._o 6._o c._n 21._o in_o levit._n and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n chrysoft_a demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o august_n epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v 1._o 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o contr._n fauct_v manich._n 1._o 20._o c._n 21._o theophylact_n in_o 23._o math._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v and_o other_o papist_n general_o infer_v from_o hence_o as_o harding_n against_o jewel_n &_o hare_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n rainolds_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o by_o altar_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a material_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v mass_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o altar_n &_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v here_o term_v a_o altar_n but_o for_o any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n or_o other_o who_o interpret_v the_o altar_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n or_o a_o material_a altar_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o till_o this_o new_a doctor_n m._n shelford_n m._n reeve_n &_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 47._o who_o yes_n write_v thus_o dubious_o of_o this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o above_o all_o indeed_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o in_o which_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o name_n altar_n neither_o to_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n on_o this_o text_n that_o i_o have_v see_v yea_o isychius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n quote_v interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o in_o their_o note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o 9_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n expect_v their_o body_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n cartwright_n &_o doctor_n fulke_n thus_o resort_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n here_o and_o that_o without_o doubt_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o so_o be_v also_o in_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o direct_o apply_v to_o he_o why_o be_v it_o there_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v here_o of_o flesh_n there_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o altar_n which_o be_v here_o but_o a_o borrow_a speech_n very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o altar_n be_v of_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n which_o out_o of_o that_o place_n frame_v it_o either_o for_o heaviness_n of_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v the_o altar_n and_o where_o in_o disagree_v themselves_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v near_o &_o like_a unto_o themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n alone_o for_o when_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o math._n 23._o 19_o heb_n 7._o 7._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o somewhat_o else_o then_o in_o his_o manhood_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o same_o how_o our_o own_o writer_n have_v expound_v this_o text_n heretofore_o will_v appear_v first_o salisbury_n by_z william_n salisbury_z his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n bater_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o but_o now_o write_v he_o be_v we_o set_v upon_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o their_o popish_a batereulx_fw-fr we_o will_v first_o declare_v yet_o one_o grammar_n term_v more_o for_o the_o unlearned_a sake_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n nevertheless_o who_o so_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o his_o divinity_n be_v but_o humanity_n or_o rather_o carnality_n then_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o grammarian_n call_v it_o a_o speech_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o contain_v it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v reach_v hither_o the_o cup_n mean_v to_o have_v the_o drink_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o figurative_a speech_n use_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n where_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o likewise_o matthew_n 23._o where_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o stay_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o isaiah_n 1_o hear_v ●_o heaven_n and_o harken_v ●_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howle_v you_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v hereafter_o jour_z else_o must_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o altar_n or_o rather_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_a meat_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n allude_v unto_o

before_o by_o m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n heb._n 13._o 10._o sect_n 6._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o in_o the_o discretion_n of_o meat_n allege_v this_o for_o proof_n that_o even_o as_o those_o which_o sery_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o partaker_n by_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n even_o so_o those_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v even_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o not_o childish_o only_a but_o absurd_o also_o the_o jesui●es_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o real_a altar_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v according_a to_o their_o drift_n here_o of_o prove_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n table_n they_o must_v say_v that_o for_o reward_n of_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v stone_n a_o small_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fin_n which_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o they_o will_v i_o think_v cry_v for_o a_o communion_n table_n as_o of_o some_o better_a digestion_n than_o the_o popish_a altar_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sottish_a it_o be_v which_o they_o strain_v so_o much_o at_o touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v there_o unto_o which_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n can_v by_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v another_o thing_n unproper_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n as_o proper_o signify_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o altar_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n translate_v from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n by_o a_o priest_n but_o which_o offer_v himself_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v express_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mean_v christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n consume_v they_o if_o that_o his_o humanity_n have_v not_o be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_n head_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o isychius_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o in_o leu._n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o altar_n confute_v you_o plain_o that_o hereof_o will_v ground_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v he_o he_o give_v you_o another_o blow_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o ●arn_v all_o eat_n of_o he_o or_o swallow_v he_o down_o the_o throat_n &_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n he_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n want_v must_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o curse_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o place_n make_v as_o much_o for_o their_o altar_n as_o for_o baal_n scoff_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o call_v it_o a_o common_a &_o profane_a board_n which_o must_v needs_o unless_o they_o have_v heardn_v their_o face_n to_o all_o impudence_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o time_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n also_o at_o which_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a repast_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o unworthy_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o massing_n altar_n and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n press_v they_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v it_o as_o well_o a_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n but_o say_v they_o that_o be_v unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o do_v it_o unproper_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v at_o it_o set_a aside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n triable_a by_o other_o reason_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o we_o nay_o we_o may_v much_o true_o say_v it_o then_o you_o can_v which_o have_v show_v it_o before_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o place_n and_o the_o same_o take_v from_o your_o own_o allegation_n and_o from_o he_o who_o may_v well_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o august_n epist._n 86._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o one_o altar_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o sword_z to_z sword_z fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n beast_n to_o beast_n blood_n to_o blood_n whereby_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o beast_n be_v lay_v and_o consume_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o indeed_o this_o unproperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n augustine_n object_v to_o one_o as_o a_o ignorance_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n to_o be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o in_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n you_o be_v here_o also_o great_o over-seen_a to_o bring_v this_o place_n see_v he_o against_o who_o this_o ignorance_n be_v object_v affirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n we_o have_v now_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o cup_n where_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o beringarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o s._n augustine_n answer_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o blood_n succeed_v to_o blood_n yet_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o that_o where_o the_o other_o say_v we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n bread_n augustine_n answer_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o presence_n bread_n so_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lamb_n unless_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v cu●_n or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o as_o for_o your_o shift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a for_o presuppose_v as_o you_o

spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o as_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o gorgonia_n gregory_n nazianzen_n deus_fw-la chrysostome_n 25._o socrates_n 21._o augustine_n and_o 23._o theophylact._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v rainolds_n the_o note_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v true_a i_o grant_v yet_o foolish_a too_o though_o true_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o foolish_a in_o the_o drift_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o material_o of_o a_o very_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v mizbbeach_n thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testam_fw-la signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o spiritual_a altar_n which_o speech_n how_o dull_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o see_v by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o v_o 61._o 33._o 50._o 51._o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat._n on_o john_n 6._o 32._o do_v note_n thereon_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n &_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v wherein_o they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n artos_fw-la as_o also_o the_o hebrew_a lechem_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v proper_o signify_v bread_n which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a &_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o yet_o how_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o yea_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a they_o seek_v advantage_v themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o john_n rev._n 6._o 9_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n christ_n say_v they_o as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n they_o mean_v it_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n for_o they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n proper_o yet_o here_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n mizebbah_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_n it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v with_o all_o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o though_o mass_n other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n with_o false_a prophet_n ezek._n 13._o 10._o one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v &_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o testament_n word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v &_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o &_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_a the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_a but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o 11._o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o improper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o john_n baptist_n elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n isaiah_n 62._o 9_o the_o dioscer_n father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o preiste_n &_o levite_n to_o pastor_n &_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n &_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o another_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v preiste_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n be_v go_v heb._n 7._o 11._o &_o they_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o ●ad_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o commun_n holy_a table_n as_o both_o we_o call_v it_o &_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 23._o wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o

thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o fal●e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n wille●_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wi●t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pampl●t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o

have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o th●m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o

the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o l●st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o ●●nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o ●_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idolola●rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o ●_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgio●●m_n cronickle●_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o ●_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o ●_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o t●r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5●_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o h●b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o

sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n ●_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wise●_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o ●eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o ●●unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v ●_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v in●_n the_o name_n of_o it_o ●yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odio●●_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n p●●late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o article●_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o so●●e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o th●se_a ignorant_a scrib●●●_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o term●●_n the_o lo●ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o th●●●_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a ●●●ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shave●_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o ●●gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a ea●●●●●_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chan●●●●_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d le●●●_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a

doctrine_n for_o these_o present_a time_n as_o the_o 34._o article_n term_v the_o homily_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o first_o quaere_fw-la question_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o these_o novelle●s_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o will_v now_o style_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v of_o other_o only_a priest_n so_o shelford_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o unlearned_a treatise_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o late_o prin●ed_v sermon_n &_o pamphlet_n book_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v &_o wherein_o their_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o have_v only_o a_o 3._o spiritual_a priesthood_n ●o●●ffer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n alm_n righteousness_n break_v and_o contr●●●_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o a_o priest_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n a_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a priesthood_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2d_o 5_o ●_o exo●_n 19_o ●●_o and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v ●o_o engross_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian._n if_o they_o mean_v by_o priest_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n 461_o and_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o their_o name_n and_o priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n &_o ministry_n let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n and_o office_n in_o peace_n i_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o only_o this_o i_o must_v inform_v them●_n that_o such_o priest_n need_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d express_o debar●ed_v from_o both_o by_o g●d_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n priest_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o s●cerd●●_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n wait_v at_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o write_n their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermont_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o preist●●_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v &_o wai●_n a●_n the_o altar_n their_n erect_v and_o plead_v for_o altar_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v then_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v priest_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o order_n their_o priesthood_n be_v in_o scripture_n i_o read_v only_o of_o 4_o kind_n of_o priest_n and_o preisthood_n priest_n heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o levit._fw-la c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n c._n 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron●_n priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 1_o kin_n c._n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 13._o 33._o 2._o kin_n 10._o 18_o etc._n etc._n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n or_o idol_n priest_n the_o two_o first_o of_o divine_a the_o two_o latter_a of_o diabolical_a institution_n since_o which_o there_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n another_o distinct_a generation_n of_o priest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o masse-preist_n and_o those_o be_v both_o of_o papal_a diabolical_a institution_n other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o these_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o sole_a question_n than_o will_v be_v of_o which_o of_o those_o of_o 5_o sort_n of_o priest_n our_o noveller_n &_o altar-panons_a be_v if_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v direct_o abolish_v change_v &_o abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o c._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o &_o cap._n 9_o 10._o throughout_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n as_o other_o ●●wish_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v tear●ne_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n 3_o which_o be_v far_o more_o jewish_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n c._n 16._o 1_o &_o josh_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o 33._o psal._n 135._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 4._o 8._o hebr._n 7._o 5._o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o m●chizedech_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n subsist_v personal_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_o resolve_v hebr._n 5._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o ●●_o c._n 7._o throughout_o ●_o ●_o 9_o 10._o as_o all_o author_n interpret_v old_a and_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o among_o they_o mr._n david_n dickson_n in_o his_o same●●●pose_n commentary_n a_o short_a explanation_n on_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o an_fw-mi 1634●_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n full_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n text_n 1._o that_o to_o make_v any_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o special_a office_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a &_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pas●e_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 3._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o praesuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 4._o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o another_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law●_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7._o that_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n 8._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 10._o that_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o priestly_a office_n 12._o that_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o hope_v these_o noveller_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n much_o less_o of_o throughout_o m●lchiz●dech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o p●reists_n of_o baal_n or_o idol-preist_n i_o presume_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v style_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o any_o order_n they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o seminary_n or_o masse-preist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o truth_n as_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n declare_v they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v go_v

another_o 4_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wh●n_n you_o shall_v worship_v neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o this_o hill_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o now_o say_v the_o place_n make_v not_o the_o man_n holy_a but_o the_o man_n make_v the_o place_n h●ly_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v your_o jdol_n stock_n and_o stone_n neither_o at_o wilsingham_n ipswich_n canterbury_n nor_o sheve_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o place_n sake_n but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o people_n sake●_n but_o i●_n you_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o hear_v your_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o in_o any_o abbey_n or_o burrey_n yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o the_o one_o place_n he_o hate_v as_o defile_v with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o he_o love_v as_o undefiled_a and_o clean_a if_o the_o good_a man_n lie_v in_o prison_n tie_v in_o chame_n or_o at_o the_o stake_n burn_v for_o god_n cause_n that_o place_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o as_o tertullian_n say_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v common_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o in_o to_o praise_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bury_v in_o no_o church_n or_o church-yard_n nor_o christian_a molde_n as_o they_o be_v call_v when_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o earth_n but_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o conjure_v that_o bishop_n use_v about_o it_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legion_n live_v in_o grave_n the_o widow_n son_n go_v to_o burial_n christ_n bury_v without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o bury_v not_o in_o hallow_a church_n by_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o several_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o city_n which_o custom_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o many_o godly_a place_n as_o it_o then_o be_v lawful_a and_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o one_o place_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o another_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o save_v that_o comely_a order_n require_v the_o body_n not_o to_o be_v castaway_n because_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o but_o seemly_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o a_o honest_a place_n to_o be_v keep_v several_a from_o beast_n and_o unreverent_a use_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v popish_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v teach_v that_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v hallow_v as_o they_o say_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n cross_n censing_n procession_n etc._n etc._n but_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n our_o lord_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n do_v confound_v all_o such_o wicked_a and_o fond_a fantasy_n which_o they_o devise_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n by_o although_o these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v they_o exercise_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o yet_o command_v now_o either_o to_o we_o o●●_n they_o but_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o both_o of_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o shadow_n but_o under_o the_o truth_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o and_o take_v away_o all_o such_o dark_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o have_v place_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o churchy_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o this_o bishop_n who_o liberal_o censure_v all_o lordly_a non-preaching_a domineer_a bishop_n term_v these_o creature_n raven_v wolf_n lion_n bear_n and_o such_o other_o raven_a beast_n for_o mercilesnes_n rap●ne_n and_o cruelty_n if_o then_o these_o consecration_n be_v thus_o contrary_a to_o our_o statute_n common●prayer●_n bo●ke_v homily_n canon_n article●_n injunction_n writer_n and_o thus_o derive_v by_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o lord●_n n●_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1562._o the_o same_o year_n he_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v promulge_v and_o ratify_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n our_o bishop_n or_o their_o delegate_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n church_n yard_n and_o altar_n account_v they_o altogether_o profane_a unless_o they_o have_v defile_v conjure_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v consecrate_v they_o with_o their_o new_a devise_a ceremony_n orison_n consecration_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n takenout_n of_o popist_n masse-booke_n ceremonial_n ritual_n at_o large_a relate_v in_o summa_fw-la rosella_n summa_fw-la angelica_n bochellous_a gratian_n ivo_n lyderwood_n hostrensis_fw-la with_o other_o canonist_n in_o their_o tale_n of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_n deserve_v rather_o derision_n than_o imitation_n if_o they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n as_o they_o have_v not_o aboli_fw-la shed_v by_o sundry_a 3_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o subject_n liberty_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n then_o why_o be_v they_o now_o of_o late_a so_o mad_a upon_o these_o consecration_n as_o thing_n of_o infinite_a moment_n how_o hot_a they_o have_v be_v upon_o consecration_n of_o altar_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a altar_n at_o wolverhampton_n of_o which_o before_o but_o like_o wise_a by_o the_o new_a erect_v and_o much_o adore_v high_a altar_n in_o most_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o m●ga●len_a college_n 〈◊〉_d oxford_n in_o clarehall_n petorhouse_n queen_n college_n with_o di●en_o other_o college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n solemnt_o dedicate_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o consecration_n adorn_v with_o tapor_n candlestick_n basin_n crucifix_n cross_n rich_a altarclothe_n clasp_v brave_a book_n with_o cross_n in_o steed_n of_o boss_n crimson_a and_o scarlet_a cuinion_n rich_a hang_n and_o daily_o dread_v with_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a geniculation_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o mourn_v to_o see_v these_o fountain_n of_o learning_n thus_o desperate_o poysen_v &_o disguise_v with_o the_o relic_n sorcery_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o romish_a who_o who_o the_o divinity_n professor_n of_o cambridge_n d._n c●llins_n in_o 〈◊〉_d public_a sermon_n have_v of_o late_a year_n much_o ext●lled_v like_o a_o apostaze_a pander_n preach_v open_o in_o s._n mary_n churchy_n that_o it_o be_v sit_v w●e_n shall_v meet_v the_o papist_n halfeway_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o practice_n which_o he_o and_o other_o there_o have_v not_o o●●●_n do_v but_o almost_o if_o not_o quite_o r●n●hon●●_n unto_o they_o as_o as_o page_n franciscu_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_n that_o modern_a reconciler_n vaunt_v it_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o print_a book_n to_o the_o great_a encouragement_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a faction_n who_o vau●●_n thate_o they_o need_v no_o step_n one_o foot_n to_o we_o who_o be_v run_v withal_o speed_v to_o come_v home_o to_o they_o unless_o god_n present_a plague_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n for_o our_o desperate_a apostasy_n stay_v our_o progress_n and_o some_o stout_a private_a champion_n and_o royal_a edict_n encounter_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o rome_n to_o drive_v we_o home_o again_o for_o never_o a_o prelate_n will_n or_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o many_o of_o they_o spur_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o holy_a pilgrimage_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n whence_o 1._o d._n 〈◊〉_d lington_n tell_v we_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n with_o all_o their_o mig●●_n and_o man_n how_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a our_o prelate_n have_v b●●●_n in_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n and_o churchyard_n place_v great_a holiness_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o necessity_n too_o and_o evident_a not_o only_o by_o their_o late_a purpose_n visitation_n article_n wherein_o they_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a grand_a they_o have_v hallow_v with_o their_o rochet_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n profane_v but_o likewise_o by_o sundry_a late_a consecration_n and_o contest_v about_o this_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o ●_o particular_n omit_v other_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o repair_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v far_o more_o charity_n towards_o senseless_a stone_n than_o man_n who_o he_o can_v find_v

spare_a hour_n to_o curse_v excommunicate_a imprison_v dismember_v and_o what_o not_o but_o not_o to_o bless_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o be_v that_o of_o s._n giles_n church_n in_o the_o field_n this_o church_n about_o 9_o year_n since_o be_v new_o repair_v in_o some_o of_o the_o wall_n led_n and_o seat_n &_o all_o divine_a office_n sacrament_n preach_v of_o divine_a service_n be_v celebrate_v in_o it_o after_o its_o repair_n for_o two_o year_n space_n or_o more_o time_n enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o consecrate_v it_o if_o prayer_n preach_v of_o god_n word_n holy_a exercise_n and_o sacrament_n can_v make_v place_n holy_a all_o this_o time_n it_o be_v think_v holy_a enough_o without_o any_o such_o consecration_n by_o d._n mountain_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o his_o successor_n after_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o humour_n much_o less_o by_o what_o law_n or_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n consecrate_v though_o not_o new_o build_v but_o repair_v ●n_v which_o case_n by_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la canon_n law_n there_o need_v no_o fresh_a consecration_n the_o parish_n at_o first_o oppose_v it_o but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v foil_v in_o this_o laudable_a work_n whereupon_o he_o seque●ters_v the_o church_n for_o a_o month_n or_o 3_o week_n space_n lock_n up_o the_o ●oores_n suffer_v neither_o divine_a service_n nor_o sermon_n nor_o sacrament_n except_o baptism_n all_o that_o while_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o parishioner_n at_o last_o af●er_v much_o ado_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o 50._o or_o 60●●_n in_o fee_n and_o entertainment_n the_o bishop_n solemn_o consecrate_v it_o 96._o after_o the_o old_a romish_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a form_n prescribe_v by_o our_o church_n a_o crucifix_n condemn_v idolatry_n express_o by_o our_o homile_n be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o glass_n window_n to_o h●ll●w_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a form_n though_o the_o fee_n for_o consecration_n be_v symonia_n simony_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o extortion_n extortion_n by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o illegal_a by_o both_o the_o 2._o instance_n be_v that_o of_o the_o new_a chapel_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n prison_n buil●_n by_o st._n john_n lentall_a after_o it_o have_v be_v build_v &_o use_v as_o a_o chapel_n above_o a_o year_n space_n i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o law_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v or_o else_o threatn●d_a to_o be_v sequester_v and_o interdict_v the_o present_a archishop_n surrogate_v &_o bishop_n wren_n by_o late_a delegation_n under_o the_o archbishop_n forsooth_o will_v do_v the_o feat_n but_o not_o under_o 30●_n fee_n at_o least_o that_o be_v the_o low_a they_o will_v stoop_v to_o so_o pure_a and_o innocent_a be_v these_o holy_a consecration_n and_o consecratour_n from_o simony_n and_o extortion_n this_o price_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n agree_v upon_o hough_o somewhat_o a_o over-high_a rate_n for_o so_o short_a a_o work●_n d._n cu●le_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o allege_v it_o be_v within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o t●e_v of●_n reit_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v he_o proffer_v to_o hallow_v it_o gratis_o and_o take_v nothing_o but_o a_o dinner_n for_o his_o pain_n which_o the_o other_o will_v have_v beside_o their_o 30●_n hereupon_o s●_n john_n lentall_a yield_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o consecrate_v it_o a_o week_n or_o two_o before_o this_o consecration_n some_o popish_o affect_a person_n or_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o 12_o apostle_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o th●_n chappel_n contrary_a to_o the_o homily_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n the_o which_o some_o more_o honest_a mind_a person_n raze_v and_o deface_v the_o b●shop_n come_v to_o consecrate_v the_o chapel_n since_o easter_n last_o 1636._o esple_v the_o deface_v of_o these_o image_n &_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o it_o tell_v sr._n john_n that_o have_v he_o know_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o these_o holy_a image_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v respect_v before_o he_o come_v thither_o h●_n will_v not_o have_v consecrate_v the_o chapel_n till_o they_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o beautefied_a again_o ye●_n since_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v consecrate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o give_v sr._n john_n a_o special_a charge_n to_o see_v these_o holy_a relic_n of_o rome_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n which_o thereupon_o be_v do_v have_v drive_v many_o from_o the_o chapel_n by_o which_o true_a relation_n of_o this_o consecration_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o holy_a c●re_n our_o devout_a prel●t●_n have_v of_o preserve_v &_o set_v up_o these_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o the_o very_a prayer_n homily_n and_o subscribe_v doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o especial_a manner_n to_o deface_v pull_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o our_o church_n as_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o consecrate_v but_o most_o fil●hely_o defile_v idulterate_a and_o profane_v they_o ex●ungue_n leonem_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o and_o who_o creature_n they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o by_o their_o claw_n the_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v nominate_v be_v now_o very_o fresh_a in_o memory_n d._n lawde_a archbishop_n of_o canterbu●y_n contest_v late_o with_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg●_n pretend_v that_o he_o by_o his_o metropolitical_a authority_n ought_v to_o visit_v they_o the_o university_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v that_o their_o university_n itself_o and_o many_o of_o their_o college_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o so_o of_o right_n cite_v exempt_a from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n his_o visitation_n therefore_o not_o under_o the_o archbishop_n that_o every_o college_n have_v its_o proper_a visitour_n appoint_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o foundation_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n special_a appointment_n &_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v visit_v by_o no_o other_o that_o the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o persons●_n especial_o of_o the_o university_n be_v a_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n unite_v to_o it_o by_o express_a word_n in_o two_o several_a act●_n of_o parliament_n to_o wit_n 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o also_o by_o 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o 8._o eliz._n c._n 1._o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n alone_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o those_o statute_n be_v the_o sole_a visitour_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o no_o bishop_n can_v keep_v any_o visitation_n no_o not_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o by_o special_a patent_n and_o commission_n under_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n authorise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o right_v alone_o not_o his_o own_o as_o these_o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n patent_n in_o edward_n the_o 6._o time_n make_v according_a to_o this_o act_n express_o define_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1._o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v his_o privilege_n 1782._o that_o no_o archbishop_n since_o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o except_o cardinal_n poole_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n and_o delegate_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n have_v ever_o attempt_v and_o presume_v to_o visit_v the_o university_n in_o his_o own_o metropolitical_a right_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o visit_v before_o that_o time_n by_o any_o b._n as_o metropolitan_a but_o only_o as_o passim_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bull_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n do_v visit_v it_o by_o their_o commissioner_n &_o no_o archbishop_n in_o their_o time_n dare_v presume_v to_o visit_v it_o by_o his_o archiepiscopall_a power_n only_o that_o 13._o robert_n holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n with_o other_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n what_o soever_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o time_n be_v force_v to_o tal●e_v special_a patent_n and_o licenses_n from_o the_o king_n enable_v and_o authorise_v they_o in_o precise_a word_n to_o visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o only_a nomine_fw-la vicè_fw-la &_o autoritate_fw-la regis_fw-la which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o patent_n ro●s_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a without_o a_o special_a patent_n or_o commission_n can_v or_o dare_v to_o visit_v any_o one_o of_o

crucifix_n in_o the_o mid_a jest_n two_o candlestick_n at_o the_o least_o one_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_o at_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v stand_v always_o on_o it_o but_o especial_o on_o all_o holiday_n unless_o the_o bishop_n at_o some_o time_n shall_v otherwise_o order_v which_o popish_a constitution_n bishop_n wren_n with_o other_o of_o our_o prelate_n and_o noveller_n now_o follow_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n though_o i_o say_v this_o counsel_n decree_v all_o this_o and_o more_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o it_o concern_v bow_v to_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a request_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la on_o it_o b●sh●_n m●tons_v institution_n of_o the_o sacram_fw-la p._n 463._o not_o to_o the_o altar_n itself_o or_o towards_o it_o these_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o prime_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o for_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o all_o these_o if_o due_o weigh_v be_v nothing_o at_o least_o to_o sway_v with_o any_o protestant_n or_o sincere_a christian._n as_o for_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o right_a so_o style_v but_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o even_o in_o time_n of_o superstation_n it_o have_v be_v st●●ed_v cent._n magd._n cent._n 8._o col._n 677._o cent._n 9_o col._n 243._o nic●ph_n g●eg_n f._n 10._o bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 303._o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o read_n nor_o i_o think_v in_o any_o man_n else_o to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o demand_n now_o of_o i_o how_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a ch●rch_n and_o coristia_n be_v bow_v not_o to_o altar_n &_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o do_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o sundry_a way_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n either_o in_o the_o fat●e●s_n or_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n where_o all_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v accurate_o set_v down_o and_o adscribe_v see_v cent_z magd._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o cap._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n &_o ritibus_fw-la eccles._n so_o as_o this_o of_o all_o other_o have_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n and_o so_o much_o practise_v as_o some_o now_o fable_n will_v not_o have_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o s●●●nce_n by_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christians_n for_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o more_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o among_o they_o as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o prove_v therefore_o no_o bow_n to_o altar_n and_o to_o table_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o bow_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o they_o so_o far_o disdain_v lords-table_n that_o they_o contemptuous_o style_v they_o profane_a table_n and_o oysterboard_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la edit_fw-la ult_n pars_fw-la 3._o p._n 85._o 95._o 497._o 3._o because_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o christian●_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n or_o kneel_v on_o any_o lordsday_n and_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n on_o any_o weekeday_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hold_v it_o a_o offence_n and_o sin_n so_o to_o do_v even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n itself_o as_o tertullians_n word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la witness_v die_v dominica_n jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la and_o these_o subsequent_a authority_n do_v likewise_o manifest_v it_o justin_n martyr_n quaest._n 115._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la hierom_n advers._fw-la luceforianos_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la c._n 29._o radulphus_fw-la tungrenfis_n de_fw-la canonum_fw-la observantia_fw-la proposit._fw-la 23._o p._n 458._o a._n council_n nicaenum_n can._n 20._o carthag_n 6._o can._n 20._o constantinop_n 6._o can._n 90._o turonense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la can._n 37._o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist._n 3._o origen_n homil._n 4._o in_o num._n cyprian_n centur_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la domini_fw-la centur._n magd._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 135._o if_o then_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v and_o worship_v stand_v and_o deem_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o kneel_v either_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n on_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a time_n of_o the●_n christian_n and_o public_a assemble_v especial_o for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ivo_n carnot●●ses_v decretal_a pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o they_o use_v not_o in_o their_o assembly_n to_o bow_v their_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o or_o towards_o high_a altar_n or_o lord_n tables●_n &_o as_o certain_a that_o they_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n much_o less_o bow_v their_o he●ds_n or_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o some_o ignorant_a shallowpated_n noveller_n now_o pretend_v and_o give_v out_o without_o proof_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth●_n 4._o because_o the_o father_n condemn_v as_o idolatry_n all_o b●wing_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n or_o idol_n all_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o by_z through_z or_o towards_o they_o hold_v diurn_n 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o 〈…〉_z immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o such_o 〈…〉_z help_v of_o image_n or_o altar_n condemn_v all_o relative_a w●rship_n as_o derogatory_n to_o his_o majesty_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o idolatry_n bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o image_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n therefore_o this_o worship_n and_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o by_z through_z and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v a_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v by_o they_o &_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o which_o will_v have_v harden_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o suffer_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o careful_o tertulliani_n apologia_fw-la wipe_v of_o these_o cavil_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pagan_n who_o slander_v they_o with_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o cross_n a_o ass_n head_n and_o the_o like_a conclude_v and_o prote_v that_o adoration_n and_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o immediate_o 5._o because_o they_o repute_v christ_n only_o the_o true_a altar_n the_o only_a altar_n in_o ●eaven_n which_o they_o adore_v all_o other_o altar_n be_v jewish_a or_o pagan_a relic_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o warrant_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o p._n 415._o 418._o 461._o 462._o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o or_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o any_o relative_a worship_n as_o most_o now_o make_v this_o their_o bow_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n i_o conceive_v i_o may_v safe_o assirm●_n at_o least_o till_o our_o noveller_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christian_n never_o use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o father_n nor_o antiquity_n to_o justify_v this_o usage_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n an._n 1486._o rerum_fw-la germanicarum_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tom._n 3._o p._n 22._o 23._o 24._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 32._o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d e●●perour_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o f●ankf●●d_n 〈…〉_z for_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o th●_n southside_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o gosple_n be_v usual_o read_v high_o than_o the_o other_o seat_n just_a over_o against_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o duke_n of_o bavar●●_n the_o count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n maximilian_n archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o colen_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marqu●sse_n of_o brandenburge_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevier_n neither_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a but_o just_a before_o the_o king_n face_n before_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o same_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n sit_v divers_a other_o bishop_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n sit_v many_o bishop_n earl_n duke_n and_o noble_n all_o which_o in_o order_n go_v and_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o the_o king_n come_v and_o receive_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n mass_n be_v end_v the_o prince_n

the_o table_n &_o altar_n not_o only_o before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o font_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o paten_n &_o the_o chalice_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o before_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o such_o congee_n such_o solemn_a adoration_n reverence_n genuflexion_n honour_n and_o respect_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o inform_v i_o how_o that_o which_o be_v least_o bow_v to_o worship_v or_o adore_v be_v most_o reverence_v and_o respect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o or_o honour_v with_o any_o such_o genuflection_n or_o how_o themselves_o can_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v more_o honourable_a venerable_a great_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n ●ames_n because_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o cringe_v cap_a and_o bow_v to_o of_o all_o other_o till_o all_o these_o ●_z be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o suspend_v this_o their_o capital_a reason_n the_o 2_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v because_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v christ_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o th●_n trintry_n so_o mr._n 19_o shelford_n priest_n here_o turn_v masse-preist_n to_o present_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v so_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o present_v its_o memory_n to_o his_o father_n without_o a_o masse-preist_n help_v which_o law_n giles_n widow_n thus_o second_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o theif_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n where_o we_o sin_v a_o resolution_n of_o my_o first_o question_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o noveller_n write_v preach_v and_o contest_v for_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n 34._o widow_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v she_o ford_n page_z 2._o 19_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o a_o commemorative_n w●●●e_fw-fr sh●●ford_n and_o the_o colier_n and_o no_o other_o but_o so_o yea_o quoth_v widow_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n likewise_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o not_o only_a altar_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n both_o as_o commemorative_n and_o propitiatory_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o book_n la●ely_o print_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o yet_o call_v in_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v have_v all_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v altar_n priest_n and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n too_o in_o many_o place_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o table_n and_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o trinity_n this_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o in_o prove_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o thus_o affirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o then_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o scripture_n or_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v to_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o jew_n never_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o other_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v demur_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o 89._o the_o tible_a &_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n whe●e_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o crucify_v therefore_o we_o must_v bow_v unto_o they_o so_o giles_n widow_n reason_n in_o a_o book_n license_v at_o oxford_n by_o some_o learned_a doctor_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n golgatha_n the_o high-preist_n hall_n or_o the_o crosse._n second_o if_o a_o truth_n yet_o unable_a to_o warrant_n this_o ce●●monie_n for_o what_o scripture_n reason_n or_o author_n be_v there_o to_o just_a fie_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v despise_v dishonour_v and_o crucify_v three_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o these_o noveller_n must_v bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o city_n or_o to_o or_o towards_o these_o tavern_n post_n which_o these_o bower_n haunt_v much_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v they_o nod_v bow_n and_o reel_v the_o better_a to_o their_o altar_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v for_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o crucify_v then_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o likewise_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o map_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o place_n too_o much_o more_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o golgatha_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o wish_v these_o cringer_n will_v all_o travel_n in_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bow_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o move_v then_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o it_o four_o this_o perchance_o may_v make_v something_o for_o the_o adore_v of_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v whereas_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o neither_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n a_o four_o reason_n they_o produce_v in_o print_n be_v this_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n for_o there_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o make_v there_o reverence_n to_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a both_o at_o their_o entry_n and_o return_n wherefore_o to_o follow_v their_o good_a and_o holy_a pattern_n we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v in_o to_o god_n house_n and_o at_o our_o go_v out_o so_o shelford_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o and_o the_o coal_n too_o p._n 1._o 2._o 27._o 64._o and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o most_o man_n use_v this_o ceremony_n the_o arch-bishop_n both_o do_v &_o practice_v it_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o prebend_n dean_n and_o cathedral_n man_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o curate_n in_o city_n court_n and_o country_n to_o imitate_v and_o please_v the_o bishop_n who_o precept_n and_o example_n all_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o demur_n as_o these_o writer_n to_o wit_n the_o colier_n in_o his_o c●ale_n pag._n 2._o &_o reeves_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-b●oke_a dogmatise_v else_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o this_o reason_n than_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n write_v law_n not_o our_o prelate_n example_n no_o further_a th●●_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o together_o with_o the_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o canon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o fort_n there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a the_o only_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o

to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n parallel_v with_o worship_v towards_o god_n temple_n worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n daniel_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o mr._n shelford_n see_v the_o serm_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o forecited_n passage_n father_v on_o bishop_n morton_n altar_n mr._n cousin_n mr._n widow_n edward_n reeve_n and_o dr._n duncombe_n in_o his_o determination_n &_o dr._n pocklington_n suuday_o no_o sabhath_fw-mi p._n 50._o c●ill_v worship_n it_o can_v be_v because_o terminate_v they_o say_v in_o god_n do_v in_o god_n own_o house_n and_o presence_n not_o in_o any_o civil_a but_o religious_a respect_n do_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n not_o as_o civil_a but_o as_o sacred_a and_o religion_n thing_n to_o which_o no_o civil_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v d●e●●_n in_o any_o civil_a respect_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n as_o they_o hold_v i●_n it_o must_v be_v either_o a_o sincere_a and_o genuine_a worship_n or_o superstitious_a not_o the_o former_a first_o because_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n no_o text_n so_o much_o as_o intimate_v much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o second_o because_o never_o practise_v by_o the_o patriarch_n or_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o never_o thus_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o altar_n nor_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o ap●stes_n in_o the_o new_a who_o never_o thus_o incline_v their_o knee_n or_o body_n to_o or_o towards_o lords-table_n nor_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o find_v to_o god_n himself_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n only_o mat._n 26._o 39_o act_n 20._o 36._o c._n 21._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 4._o 10._o 11._o a_o thing_n worthy_a note_n take_v off_o all_o hare-adoration_n only_o for_n the_o body_n not_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n or_o some_o so_o other_o religious_a duty_n three_o altar_n themselves_o under_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o bow_n towards_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o worship_n christ_n thereby_o be_v superstitious_a &_o unlawful_a four_o have_v it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o divine_a institution_n its_o probable_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v both_o have_v conscionablie_o and_o constant_o use_v it_o and_o either_o fore-commaunded_n or_o enforce_v the_o observation_n thereof_o but_o this_o they_o have_v not_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n fi●tly_o no_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n or_o require_v by_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v at_o man_n election_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v arbitrary_a at_o man_n election_n and_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o mortal_a sin_n as_o the_o stout_a champion_n thereof_o will_v and_o must_v onselfe_n since_o no_o 1._o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n prescribe_v it_o as_o necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o divine_a worship_n sxit_o no_o relative_a worship_n of_o god_n 4._o in_o through_z or_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v no_o pa●t_a ●ne_n of_o any_o such_o worship_n in_o scripture_n this_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n plentiful_o prove_v see_v b●shop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o throughout_o especial_o c._n 8._o sect._n 1._o p._n 547._o 548._o but_o this_o and_o so_o the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o relative_a not_o a_o immediate_a worship_n therefore_o not_o true_o divine_a seven_o that_o which_o the_o most_o pious_a christian_n the_o most_o judicious_a &_o zealous_a protestant_n in_o their_o write_n and_o practice_n have_v censure_v &_o decline_v as_o evil_a &_o superstitious_a and_o be_v only_o by_o the_o most_o igorant_a blind_a superstitious_a and_o popish_a person_n most_o practise_v and_o contest_v for_o that_o certain_o be_v not_o any_o divine_a institution_n nor_o any_o sincere_a adoration_n approve_v by_o god_n but_o this_o bow_n be_v such_o as_o the_o premise_n &_o experience_n witness_n therefore_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o any_o sincere_a adoration_n approve_v by_o god_n eight_o that_o who_o chief_a patron_n be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v to_o mere_a forge_a authority_n and_o absurd_a ridiculous_a reason_n of_o their_o own_o late_a invention_n to_o justify_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o certain_o be_v not_o true_o divine_a such_o be_v this_o bow_n to_o and_o towards_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n as_o the_o premise_n testify_v therefore_o not_o divine_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o mere_a 18._o superstitious_a will-worship_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o god_n neither_o approve_v of_o nor_o allow_v isay._n 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o all_o which_o i_o desire_v our_o new_a master_n of_o ceremony_n to_o consider_v now_o at_o last_o who_o perchance_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o ruminate_v on_o this_o point_n but_o take_v up_o this_o practice_n as_o most_o man_n do_v new_a fashion_n without_o any_o examination_n either_o of_o its_o lawfulness_n decency_n or_o conveniency_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v who_o advise_v we_o 1._o thes._n 5._o 21._o 22._o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a with_o this_o bow_v certain_o have_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n innovation_n prescribe_v by_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n second_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o erect_v countenance_n and_o usher_v in_o a_o relative_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o creature_n three_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o tend_v to_o usher_v in_o this_o doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la and_o reservation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n in_o a_o pix_n the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v and_o be_v now_o take_v up_o for_o as_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n first_o usher_v in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o this_o bow_n to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n must_v revive_v it_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v now_o ●rged_v four_o because_o it_o harden_v papist_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n of_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n and_o bow_v to_o crucifix_n image_n cross_n condemn_v by_o we_o as_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n see_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n bishop_n morton_n his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n five_o because_o it_o give_v general_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o most_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v pious_a and_o judicious_a six_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o erection_n of_o altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n former_o abandon_v and_o give_v papist_n occasion_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o write_v also_o to_o vaunt_v and_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v now_o apostatise_v and_o revolt_n unto_o rome_n again_o seven_o because_o it_o advence_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n above_o the_o font_n pulpit_n bible_n chalice_n paten_n yea_o and_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o any_o such_o genuflexion_n be_v give_v eight_o because_o there_o be_v appearance_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o it_o which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v commit_v by_o it_o as_o probable_o as_o of_o the_o papist_n adore_v of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o all_o christian_n shall_v renounce_v it_o 445._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o question_n to_o inquire_v how_o this_o bow_n to_o 7._o towards_z or_o before_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n differ_v either_o from_o the_o pagan_n or_o papist_n practise_v of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o image_n altar_n crucifix_n cross_n &_o the_o like_a which_o our_o homily_n with_o all_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n express_o define_v to_o be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o their_o altar_n over_o or_o under_o which_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n of_o their_o idol-god_n which_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o altar_n stand_v as_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o have_v now_o our_o crucifix_n stand_v on_o or_o over_o our_o altar_n either_o in_o arras_n glass_n or_o mettle_n or_o in_o some_o curious_a common_a prayer-book_n stand_v on_o our_o altar_n only_o for_o a_o dumb_a show_n adorn_v with_o two_o or_o three_o silver_n crucifix_n in_o stead_n of_o boss_n on_o the_o cover_n in_o imitation_n of_o these_o pagan_n that_o this_o of_o

vanitatis_fw-la culpa_fw-la nequaquàm_fw-la cau●è_fw-la compescitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la pro●●●●_n men●_n incauta_fw-la devoratur_fw-la i._o shall_v therefore_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o deem_v these_o thing_n trifle_n to_o ruminate_v on_o these_o two_o father_n word_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o tend_v then_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v change_v their_o judgement_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o question_n &_o matter_n here_o debate_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n edward_n chulover_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v paul_n peregrination_n deliver_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1617._o london_n 1623._o p._n 316._o to_o 329._o let_v we_o now_o travel_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n from_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o gentile_n concern_v their_o altar_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o take_v for_o those_o on_o which_o the_o typical_a or_o suppose_a real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v now_o cease_v and_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n bad_a altar_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n shake_v their_o foundation_n when_o he_o die_v their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o go_v out_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n far_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v have_v he_o maintain_v one_o lesson_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v cardinal_n baronius_n we_o may_v see_v their_o lustral_a water_n 44._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o scpulchre_n in_o juvenall_n six_o satire_n light_n in_o scpulchre_n in_o suetonius_n &_o octavius_n lamp_n light_v on_o saturday_n in_o gevecas_n 96._o epist._n distribution_n of_o taper_n among_o the_o people_n in_o macrobius_n his_o saturnal_n but_o more_o lively_a may_v we_o see_v it_o in_o their_o altar_n 1._o first_o virgil._n in_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n god_n allow_v but_o two_o altar_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o bruschius_n reckon_v 51._o in_o one_o church_n in_o vlme_n take_v their_o pattern_n belike_o from_o venus_n temple_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n ubi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centumque_fw-la sabeo_fw-la sure_fw-mi calent_fw-la arae_fw-la but_o god_n teach_v no_o such_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o multiply_v altar_n because_o ephraim_n say_v he_o have_v make_v many_o altar_n to_o sin_n hos._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o dedicate_a their_o altar_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o uncertain_a if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o s._n george_n s._n catharine_n and_o s._n christopher_n do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o roman_n who_o consecrate_a altar_n dijs_fw-la incertis_fw-la to_o their_o uncertaive_n god_n or_o these_o athenian_n who_o build_v they_o deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o know_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o these_o devotion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v by_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o what_o antiquity_n they_o pretend_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v term_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o altar_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n it_o have_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o on_o it_o be_v place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o be_v figurative_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n second_o because_o on_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n which_o well_o dispose_v people_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a &_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altar_n in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o absolute_o deny_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o as_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 28._o well_o then_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v nov_v note_n banish_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o thing_n imitate_v they_o not_o but_o what_o do_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o shun_v altar_n &_o jmage_n &_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o old_a imputation_n indeed_o of_o celsus_n &_o other_o against_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o roman_n against_o we_o that_o we_o abandon_v these_o ceremony_n &_o relinquish_v they_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o origen_n give_v celsus_n celsus_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shun_v altar_n and_o image_n because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o invisible_a &_o inexplicable_a communion_n we_o maintain_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o perceive_v not_o that_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a be_v for_o altar_n &_o temple_n from_o which_o doubtless_o be_v send_v forth_o these_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n vow_v i_o mean_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ambitious_a in_o move_a altar_n or_o frame_v image_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o devil_n and_o c●ges_n of_o uncleme_n spirit_n but_o rather_o embrace_v such_o live_a altar_n as_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o burn_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o zeal_n kindle_v not_o by_o vestal_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v any_o man_n add_v that_o father_n make_v a_o inquiry_n into_o those_o altar_n which_o we_o expound_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o celsus_n i_o will_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o the_o image_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n with_o phydia_n or_o policletus_n or_o who_o he_o ever_o man_n list_v to_o select_v of_o cunning_a artisicer_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a colossus_n shall_v decay_v and_o corrupt_v with_o time_n whereas_o these_o live_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o fear_v beloved_n lest_o altar_n &_o image_n be_v take_v away_o or_o church_n lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o grace_n and_o government_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o with_o s._n ambrose_n that_o neither_o our_o prayer_n nor_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o trim_v the_o best_a adorn_v of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tissue_n &_o silk_n or_o embroider_a canopy_n or_o spangle_a crucifix_n or_o paint_a poppet_n or_o any_o the_o like_a faceing_n this_o popery_n set_v forth_o her_o altar_n more_o like_a pageant_n than_o place_n which_o favour_n of_o christ_n simplicity_n but_o the_o redeem_n of_o caption_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o admire_v those_o altar_n who_o cover_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o untighteous_a mammon_n or_o those_o censer_n who_o metal_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v not_o therefore_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v sometime_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o true_a faith_n dwell_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n as_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o not_o temperance_n alone_o or_o abstinence_n sing_v their_o part_n but_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a set_v of_o

of_o the_o apo._n part_n 2._o c._n 1_o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 315._o reply_n to_o hardin_n art_n 3._o div_o 26._o p._n 145._o 145._o note_n on_o exo._n c._n 20._o &_o 27._o p._n ●79_n 307._o 307._o homely_a against_o the_o peril_n of_o id●lat_a par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 50._o 51_o 52._o 75._o queen_n elizabets_n injunct_a n._n 23._o art_n of_o ireland_n 52._o 52._o synopsis_fw-la papism●_n the_o 9_o gen_n contr._n qu._n 6._o error_n 52_o 53._o 53._o in_o m._n chancy_n &_o m._n ward_n case_n &_o other_o other_o i_o schismatical_a puritan_n p._n ●…_n ●…_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n house_n exposition_n of_o the_o catech._n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n near_o the_o end_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 52._o 52._o godwyn_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 78._o godwyn_n ibidein_n ibidein_n artic._n 28_o 28_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n the_o late_a part_n part_n godwyn_n jewish_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god●_n house_n p._n 2._o 4._o 15._o 17._o 19_o 19_o exposition_n of_o the_o catech._n in_o the_o communion_n book_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n page_n 6._o 14._o 15._o 18._o 32._o 38._o to_o 58._o 58._o fox_n act_n &_o monu_n p_o 795._o 795._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 879._o 879._o note_v this_o this_o note_n note_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o fox_n act_n &_o monu_n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 888._o 888._o this_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n themselves_o evidence_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n confess_v p._n 37._o to_o 42._o 42._o 3._o and_o 4._o e_o 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o see_v antiasminianisme_n p._n 58._o 59_o 64_o 64_o b._n white_a in_o the_o censure_n of_o d._n vastnicke_n &_o other_o of_o the_o b●s_n all_o that_o time_n normington_n and_o other_o in_o their_o late_a serm._n m._n shelford_n in_o his_o 5._o treatise_n with_o many_o other_o other_o fox_n act_n &_o monu_n p._n 121._o 121._o edit_fw-la ult_n part_n 2._o p._n 18_o 44._o 44._o pag._n 1●1_n 1●1_n canon_n 1603._o can._n 36._o 37._o 38._o 38._o see_v the_o book_n of_o ordinat_fw-la ordinat_fw-la b._n wren_n late_o visit_v article_n article_n bishop_n montague_z in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o last_o lent_n lent_n shelford_n reve_n b._n white_a d._n pocklington_n the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o other_o other_o act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1282._o 1282._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 1333._o 1333._o 1._o mariae_fw-la c._n 3._o sess._n 2._o 2._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1344._o 1345._o 1345._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1512._o 1515._o 1515._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1601._o 1604._o 1604._o note_n see_v fox_n p._n 1211._o 1211._o page_n 20._o 21._o 21._o lame_a giles_n his_o haulting_n haulting_n lame_a giles_n p._n 37_o 37_o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1610._o 1610._o fox_n acto_fw-la &_o monu_n p._n 1652._o 1653._o 1653._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1703._o 1703._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1781._o 1781._o fox_n ibid._n p._n 1786._o 1786._o near_o the_o end_n end_n artic._n 2._o 2._o page_n 20._o 21._o 21._o see_v haddon_n c●nt_fw-la 〈…〉_z l._n 3._o s._n 271._o 271._o annot._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 11._o se._n 18._o &_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n ●0_n sect_n 6._o 6._o m._n novel_a his_o reprouse_n of_o dormans_n prose_n ●_o 15._o 16._o 17_o 17_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n reynolds_n cons._n with_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 4._o answer_v to_o hardings_n preface_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 3._o div_o 26._o 26._o contr._n osorum_fw-la l._n 3._o f._n 271._o 271._o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 66._o 66._o his_o catech._n vol._n 1._o f._n 484._o 484._o answer_v to_o the_o rhemish_a test_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o apo●_n 6_o sect_n 2._o 2._o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr._n gener_fw-la 9_o error_n 53_o 54._o 55._o 55._o confer_v with_o hart_n enh._n 8._o sect_n 4._o 4._o shelford_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 4._o 15._o 17._o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n sunday_n no_o sabb._n p_o 15_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 43_o 48._o 50_o 50_o orig._n l._n 15._o 4._o 4._o ●n_v their_o di●●●●●_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summa_fw-la angelica_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n &_o cons●o_o alt._n rhem._n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o 18._o summa_fw-la ang._n tit._n altar_n &_o cons._n alt._n d._n rainold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o hart_n c._n 8._o diois_fw-mi 4._o 5._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 66._o 66._o fox_n act_n &_o monum●_n p._n 1211._o 1211._o godwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o 1._o hom._n 17._o sup._n jesum_fw-la nave_n to●_n 1_o s._n 158_o f._n 6._o 6._o in_o l_o am_z jer._n l._n 2._o zain_n btbl._n patrun_v tom_n 9_o part_n 1._o p._n 167._o etc._n etc._n etc._n enarrat_fw-la in_o ps._n 118._o oct_n 3_o tom._n 2._o p._n 422_o etc._n etc._n etc._n in_o 7_o psal._n penitent_a ●_o 235_o &c_n &c_n &c_n exposit._fw-la ●n_n exod._n c._n 20._o to_o 4._o col._n 112._o 113._o 113._o comment_fw-fr in_o apoc._n c._n 47._o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 4._o p._n 526._o 526._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la serm._n 4._o col._n 292_o etc._n etc._n etc._n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4●_n 5._o hos._n 14_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 15._o nazianz._n orat._n in_o laudem_fw-la basy_o &_o 21_o oratio_n oratio_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joan._n serm._n 46._o tom._n 10._o p._n 225._o 225._o theodoret_n dial._n atreptus_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o cor._n de_fw-fr pomitentia_fw-la hom._n 7._o tom._n 5._o col._n 746._o b._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n hom._n in_o psal._n 22_o &_o 216._o hom._n 1._o deverbus_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dom._n dom._n com._n in_o natuum_fw-la c._n 1._o tom._n 5._o p._n 137._o 137._o theophylac●t_fw-la evar._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o 11._o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o eusebius_n caesariensis_n apud_fw-la damascenum_n parallel_n l._n 3._o c._n 47._o petrus_n blesensis_n hom._n 20._o in_o litania_fw-la ma●ai_fw-la niceph._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o euthymius_n in_o psal._n 22._o council_n nicenum_n can_v ●lt_n apud_fw-la servum_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 347._o gratianus_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o 2._o b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 30_o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 145._o d._n reynold_n conference_n with_o hart_n p_o 476._o 477_o 478_o m._n nowell_n his_o reprofe_n of_o dorman_n proufe_v p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o d._n fulke_n and_o m._n cartwright_n con●ut_o of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1211._o quod_fw-la nullum_fw-la altarenovit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n in_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la assistit_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la three_o serm._n upon_o jonah_n jonah_n fox_n act_n &_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1211._o 1211._o see_v the_o rhemish_a note_n &_o m_n cartwright_n on_o this_o text._n text._n gratian._n de_fw-fr consec_n distinct._n ●_o summa_fw-la angelica_n tit._n de_fw-la consecrat_n altaris_fw-la altaris_fw-la serm._n 3._o on_o jenah_n jenah_n 1._o elz._n c._n 12._o 12._o art_n 35._o 35._o can._n 36._o 37._o 37._o contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 4._o &_o 8._o 8._o contra_fw-la demetriadem_n demetriadem_n advers._fw-la geutes_fw-gr l._n 6_o 6_o act_n 5._o 5._o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n artic._n 3._o 26._o divis._n p._n 145._o 145._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 4_o 4_o arnobius_n l._n 6._o 6._o contra_fw-la ce●s_fw-la l._n 8._o tom._n 4._o f._n 101_o cels._n &_o aras_n &_o simulachra_fw-la &_o delubro_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la diffugere_fw-la qvo_fw-la minus_n fundentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 7._o f._n 96._o 97._o l._n 4._o f._n 46._o 47._o 47._o instit._fw-la l._n 6_o de_fw-fr ver●_n cultu_fw-la c._n 24._o 24._o instit._fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 7_o 11._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 19_o see_v tho●●_n beacon_n relic_n of_o rome_n fol._n 322._o a._n a._n page_z 45●_n 46._o 47._o object_n answer_n answer_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 7._o censura_fw-la p._n 59_o 60._o 61._o 61._o so_o he_o style_v it_o also_o l._n 5._o p._n 540._o 541._o 541._o se_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la serm._n 11._o b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 20._o divis_fw-la 3._o p._n 440_o 441._o &_o art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 9_o p._n 18._o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o according_o who_o use_v this_o very_a expression_n that_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o christ_n the_o altar_n altar_n reliq_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n good_n vol._n 3._o f._n 322._o 322._o censurae_fw-la pat_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 80._o 80._o see_v greg._n nys_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr &_o all_o the_o father_n on_o that_o text._n

text._n hierom_n de_fw-fr scripto_fw-la eccl._n with_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o cyprian_a &_o tertul._n prefix_v to_o their_o work_n work_n cook_n censura_fw-la p._n 13._o 13._o eusebius_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi p_o 182_o 189._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2_o 128_o 129_o 130_o de_n coronr_n militis_fw-la p._n 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d ●ent_n ●ent_n diaelogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o apol._n 2._o 2._o ster●at_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o 4._o cent._n mag._n 2._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr retibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coenan_n dominican_n dominican_n page_n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46_o 46_o apol._n adv_o ●entes_n ●entes_n reply_v to_o harding_n artic._n 3._o divis_fw-la 26._o p._n 144._o 144._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o paril_n of_o idolatry_n p_o 66._o 67._o 67._o ●e_v calep._n &_o holioke_n in_o their_o dictionar_n ara._n ara._n epist._n l._n 1._o epist._n 7._o in_o erasin_n &_o epist._n 74._o 74._o epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 9_o epist._n 69._o in_o pamel_n pamel_n epist._n l._n 1_o epist._n 12._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la 70._o p._n 101._o 101._o bastard_n of_o the_o false_a father_n p._n 11._o to_o 18_o 18_o censura_fw-la p._n 75._o to_o 82_o 82_o se_fw-la cook_n censura_fw-la d._n l●nes_n &_o d._n favar_n favar_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o 8._o epist._n l._n 2_o epist._n 3._o in_o pamelius_n epist._n 63._o 63._o council_n carthag_n 1_o can._n 6._o 9_o &_o 3_o can._n 15._o &_o 4._o can._n 18._o 20._o 20._o tui_fw-la opinionem_fw-la nominis_fw-la enormiter_fw-la gravat_fw-la quod_fw-la causas_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la agis_fw-la quod_fw-la abjecta_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la negocijs_fw-la seculari●us_fw-la te_fw-la tott●m_fw-la occupas_fw-la &_o involuis_fw-la verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la tui_fw-la professio_fw-la ordini●_n nec_fw-la degeneres_fw-la saeculi_fw-la curas_fw-la nec_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la gladij_fw-la materialis_fw-la admittis_fw-la apost_n dicit_fw-la secularia_fw-la negotia_fw-la si_fw-la habueri●is_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contemptibiliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la eligite_fw-la non_fw-la decet_fw-la ordinem_fw-la profeffionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la tanti_fw-la diutius_fw-la ludere_fw-la &_o salute_v anime_fw-mi spietate_fw-la ade●_n damnabiliter_fw-la secularibus_fw-la involuere_fw-la montemque_fw-la seir_n bariginoso_n spiritu_fw-la circumine_fw-la petr._n blesens_n epist._n 42._o ad_fw-la epist._n camoracenj_n camoracenj_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o she_o h●d_v cant._n o●or_a l_o 3_o s._n 271_o 271_o see_v novel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n f._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 17._o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reply_n to_o b._n jewel_n jewel_n note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o on_o hebr._n 13._o sect_n 6._o 6._o see_v reynolds_n conf_n with_o hare_n c._n 8._o div_o 4._o 4._o garner_n deeuchar_n &_o other_o forecited_a forecited_a de_fw-fr eucharistia_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n peter_n martyr_n defensia_n ad●_n gard._n deeuchar_n 2._o william_n wraghton_n 3_o william_n salisbury_z salisbury_z well_fw-mi propter_fw-mi art●_n latriam_fw-la vitandam_fw-la tutius_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la sedengenu_fw-la flectens_fw-la mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la populus_fw-la accumbere_fw-la assuescant_fw-la they_o therefore_o use_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n to_o avoid_v the_o peril_n of_o adoration_n 4._o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n 5._o b._n pilkington_n 6._o thomas_n becon_n becon_n heb._n 13._o altar_n not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n o_o cruel_a butcher_n o_o murderer_n mass_n why_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n table_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ceremony_n the_o apparel_n of_o the_o massemonger_n the_o gesture_n which_o the_o mass_n monger_n use_v in_o their_o mass_n the_o mass_n monger_n trinket_n trinket_n lib_fw-la 2._o offic._n c._n 18._o altar_n note_n exod._n 2d_o when_o altar_n come_v first_o into_o the_o church_n a_o table_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n altar_n heb._n 100l_n of_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o kneel_v of_o stand_v of_o sit_v sit_v note_n of_o vesture_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n surplice_n surplice_n see_v d._n rainolds_n conference_n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o 5._o haddon_n contra_fw-la osorium_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 285._o m._n nowel_n reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n fol._n 66._o and_o thomas_n beacon_n comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o pope_n mass_n bishop_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 3._o c._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o 1._o see_v fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1873._o 1356._o 1366._o 1384._o 1405._o 1604._o 1781._o 1834._o 1837._o according_o 7._o deane_n nowell_n nowell_n chrysost._n hom._n ●18_n in_o 2._o cor._n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n &_o multi_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la &_o add_v nepotian_n 8._o walter_n haddon_n 9_o d._n fulke_n fulke_n note_v 10._o m._n calfehill_n 11._o bishop_n babington_n 12._o m._n cartwrigt_n cartwrigt_n optatus_n l_o 6._o aug._n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonif._n vid._n euse._n l._n 10._o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la panegyr_n in_o eucari●s_n vid._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o item_n de_fw-fr consecr_n distinct_a 2._o 2._o origen_n cont_n cels._n l._n 4._o volat._n vid._n volat_fw-la &_o venerer_fw-la contr_n floretum_n l._n 4._o beat_v rhen_n ep._n praefix_v leiturg_n chrysost._n heb._n 13._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the._n 4._o 4_o 13._o d._n willet_n object_n 1._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v william_n salisbury_n his_o batery_a of_o the_o pope_n batter_v batter_v fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o 1806._o confutation_n of_o the_o rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o sect_n 1._o 1._o william_n salisbury_n salisbury_n ostrich_n be_v a_o beast_n that_o swallow_v gad_n of_o steel_n &_o digest_v they_o they_o the_o bee_n gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o flour_n that_o the_o spider_n gather_v poison_n poison_n richard_n woodman_n woodman_n fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1806._o the_o b._n of_o chichester_n right_o answer_v of_o his_o man_n according_a to_o his_o question_n sacram_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o where_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a altar_n altar_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n d._n rainold_n rainold_n in_o orat._n de_fw-la sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n gorgonia_n demonst._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la histor._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o &_o 25._o 25._o epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22_o c._n 10._o confess_v l._n 11._o &_o 13._o contra_fw-la faustum_n manich._n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o 21._o theph_n in_o matth._n 23._o 23._o aretheas_n in_o collect_v exposit_n in_o apoc._n c._n 8._o rupert_n com._n 8._o in_o apocalyp_n 1._o 5._o allen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n mass_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat_fw-la on_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n greg._n nazianz._n orat._n in_o laud._n basilii_n chryso●t_fw-la demonstr_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la homil._n in_o matth._n 16._o &_o 8._o 3._o in_o pri●r_n epist._n ad_fw-la corinth_n 24._o &_o 27●_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antioch_n 60._o &_o 61._o sermon_n de_fw-fr euchar._n &_o de_fw-fr b._n philogenio_n s●crat_fw-mi hist._n eccles._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o &_o 25._o august_n epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n tract_n in_o johan_n 26._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm._n 46._o theophylact_n in_o prior_n epist._n ad_fw-la corint_fw-la c._n 11._o 11._o prudent_a hym._n de_fw-fr s._n laur._n conc_n carth._n 2._o c._n 2._o isidor_n etymol._n be_v l._n 7._o ●_o 12._o ambr._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 2._o c._n 50._o leu._n epi._n 79._o a●_n dioscer_n dioscer_n the_o book_n of_o com._n pray●_n in_o the_o commun_n commun_n justin._n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o irenae_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o cyprian_n epist._n 63._o ad_fw-la coecilium_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o &_o 5._o leu._n serm._n 4._o the_o quadrag_n quadrag_n council_n constant._n sess._n 13._o &_o trident._n sess._n 21._o c._n 1._o can_v 2._o 2._o durandus_fw-la in_o rational_a divinor_fw-la officiis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 53._o 53._o panis_n benedictus_n sanctae_fw-la come_v munionis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la vicarius_fw-la d._n wille●_n wille●_n david_n dickson_n 8._o king_n james._n object_n 2._o 2._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n art_n 1._o div_o 5._o p._n 5._o 5._o in_o their_o forecited_a place_n place_n see_v this_o rhemist_n note_n on_o hebr._n 13._o sect._n 6._o &_o other_o of_o the_o mass_n mass_n fox_n act_n &_o monnm_fw-la p._n 1211._o service_n &_o sacrament_n sacrament_n page_n 61._o 62._o 62._o by_o like_a d._n heylyn_n who_o play_n t●e_v ignorant_a lawyer_n to_o

in_o his_o hist._n of_o the_o sabbath_n part_n 2._o c._n 7_o 8._o 8._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 2._o service_n &_o sacrament_n 1._o 1._o shelford_n p._n 2._o 7._o ●_o ●_o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1703._o 1703._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o fox_n act●_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o rerum_fw-la germanic_a script_n m._n 1._o p._n 5●0_n 591._o 591._o platina_n n●col_n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr vitis_n pont_n rome_n p._n 68_o 69._o 69._o see_v thomas_n beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n object_n 3._o 3._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 30._o 53._o 54._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v orme_n ●ods_n pagano-papis●_a l_o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o 3._o conform_v object_n 4._o see_v the_o coal_n p._n 26._o 27_o 28._o 51._o 52._o 52._o the_o hom_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idol_n se_fw-la p._n 41._o 42._o 61_o 61_o an._n mel._n musoe_n print_n an._n 1620._o p._n 24._o 24._o sorde_fw-la sepulta_fw-la sua_fw-la sua_fw-la pingit_fw-la religio●a_fw-la lupam_fw-la so_o the_o first_o copy_n but_o the_o correct_v as_o in_o the_o text._n object_n 5._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o alt._n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 48._o to_o 53._o answer_n answer_n 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1181._o 1192._o b._n jewel_n life_n before_o his_o work_n sect_n 25._o answer_v 1_o 1_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o dc_o re●us_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 19_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o page_n 19_o 19_o page_n 51._o alatit●dine_n alatit●dine_n page_n 23._o 24._o 24._o page_n 23._o 23._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o coale_n p._n 20._o 71._o 71._o page_z 13_o 13_o 5._o &_o 6._o e_o 6._o 1._o ely_n ●_o 2._o fox_n act_n &_o mounment_n p_o 1211._o 1212._o object_n 6._o 6._o coal_n p._n 22._o answer_v 1_o 1_o in_o their_o before_o cite_a &_o place_n word_n object_n 7_o 7_o coale_n p_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n articlos_fw-la which_o other_o other_o cole_n pag._n 62._o 8_o object_n object_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 11._o 65._o 66._o where_o it_o be_v insiwate_v insiwate_v fox_n act_n monument_n p._n 1212._o answer_v 1_o 1_o declaration_n before_o the_o 32_o article_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parleament_n p._n 21.42_o object_n 9_o 9_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p_o 63_o 64_o &c_n &c_n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n in_o his_o article_n for_o norwich_n diocese_n &_o bishop_n percy_n for_o bath_n and_o wels._n wels._n in_o their_o several_a visitation_n article_n article_n doctor_n heylyn_n as_o most_o give_v out_o &_o some_o circumstance_n discover_v discover_v papc_n 21._o 42._o 43_o 43_o where_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n make_v a_o good_a prescription_n prescription_n who_o license_v it_o it_o like_o a_o persecutor_n not_o a_o apostle_n apostle_n it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o pollute_a hand_n &_o s●inking_v soul_n that_o they_o thus_o need_v water_n &_o incense_n incense_n one_o priest_n can_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v then_o 4._o &_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n it_o serme_v the_o altar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v but_o one_o to_o hallow_v it_o it_o defile_v belike_o with_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o have_v altarclothe_n altarclothe_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v allaw_v a_o afternoon_n sermon_n to_o grace_v this_o dedication_n since_o they_o admit_v none_o their_o since_o since_o quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o a_o altar_n indeed_o belike_o it_o be_v to_o bacchus_n not_o to_o god_n god_n aquinas_n 1●_n 2d_o quaestion_n 1._o artic_a 1._o 2._o 1●_n quaest_n 6._o ar_n 1._o 2._o 2._o aquinas_n 1●_n 2d_o quaest_n 1._o ar._n i●_n ar_n 32_o ●_o 2._o 2d_o qu._n 189._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n 1●_n 2d_o qu._n i._o art_n 3_o cue_n 96_o art_n 1._o 1._o 2d_o qu._n 8._o art_n 2._o so_o occhum_fw-la scotus_n bonaventure_n aegydius_n durandus_fw-la lambard_n medis_n will_v la_n bacon_n &_o all_o the_o schoolman_n keckerman_n zabarell_n magyrus_n rwio_n &_o all_o logiciaha_n logiciaha_n gen_n 8._o 20._o levit._fw-la 1._o 6._o to_o 9_o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o c._n 7._o 31._o exod._n 20._o 24._o 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la i._o 1._o c._n 2._o sum._n angelica_n tit._n altar_n altar_n fox_n act_n &_o montiment_n p._n 121._o 1212._o b._n morton_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 463._o 463._o magnun_n chron_n belgio●●m_n belgio●●m_n thomas_n beconlikelique_n of_o rome_n rome_n page_z ●_o ●_o homily_n of_o the_o wor_n thy_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o edi●_n 1632._o 1632._o p._n 200._o 200._o col._n p._n ●_o 16._o 17._o 17._o colefron●_n the_o altar_n p._n 4._o line_n 19_o 20._o 20._o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o so_o many_o do_v that_o the_o roman●_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n author_n of_o the_o sacram._n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o 198._o which_o some_o scandalous_o term_n a_o unreveren_n &_o unseemly_a gesture_n as_o if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v unreverent_a &_o institute_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unreverent_a &_o unseemly_a manner_n manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o popish_a priest_n who●●_n so_o title_n themselves_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o book_n book_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o b._n morton_n ibid_fw-la p._n 415._o 461_o 461_o d._n reynolds_n confer_v with_o hart._n p._n 446._o to_o 473_o d._n fulke_n rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o heb_n 7._o c._n 9_o 10._o 10._o heylyn_n pocklinton_n &_o other_o other_o b._n morton_n instit._n of_o the_o sacrament_n ●6_n c_o 3_o 3_o pag._n 134_o 135_o 142._o 144._o 145._o see_v b._n morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n c._n 3._o throughout_o and_o in_o the_o proceed_n and_o ense●ving_v ●hapters_n d_o fulke_n and_o mr._n cart●rig●_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o r●em_n testament_n on_o hebr._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o to_o the_o same●●●pose_n same●●●pose_n see_v bis-morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o throughout_o throughout_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n &_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 200._o 200._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1●_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 2_o 27._o eliz._n c._n 2_o see_v rastall_n recusantes_fw-la je●uites_n seminary-preistes_a rom._n service_n and_o sacramennt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v ra●●all_a title_n mort_fw-fr mort_fw-fr see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit._n consecrat_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ratr_n de_fw-fr consecrationis_fw-la distinct_a 1._o &_o 16._o anton●_n corseti_n r●portorium_n tit._n consecratio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la of_o the_o idolat_a the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n foli●_n 91._o 92._o 93._o 93._o page_n 210_o 414_o 414_o exposition_n of_o ageus_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o 3_o and_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o 8._o 8._o act_n 7_o 7_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o note_v this_o this_o john_n 4_o 4_o 2._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 27●_n h._n 8●_n cap._n 15._o 37._o h●_n 8._o c._n 17●_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 3_o 3_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n in_o sund●●e_a page_n page_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2d_o 48._o edit_n 1._o 1._o see_v bis_n ●●audes_fw-la wren_n pearce_n whites_n and_o other_o of_o their_o article_n to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n cre●_n church_n the_o chapel_n at_o hamors●●th_n &_o other_o other_o summa_fw-la angelica_n tit._n cons●cratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v pontificale_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mr._n calf_n hill_n his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n f._n 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 96._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit_n symonia_n symonia_n se●_n brook_n fitz._n habent_fw-la &_o ristal_n tit._n extortion_n extortion_n 1636._o 1636._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 2_o h._n 5._o c._n 21._o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o cook_n justitute_n f._n 344._o a._n and_o other_o law_n book_n there_o cite_v cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1._o antiqu._n ecces_n brit_n in_o late_a fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1774._o to_o 1782._o 1782._o antiqu_n eccles._n brit_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la 36._o h._n 8._o p._n 13._o 13._o see_v 5._o h._n 6._o part_n ●●_o in_o this_o ro●s_n ro●s_n cook_n institut_n f._n 334._o a_o brook_n praemunire_n 21._o 21._o e._n 3_o 60._o a_o